. jj.jij. 'iUfi* };• 1 ‘II fili mm. i* ifflu riK illi fJULtfOW iiiiiiat > li ! MM8iititil;!;!*'^-.tl-t- * 5 tm» K ii! I PrWPltpHSK 11 I liaiiiiilWiiiliPi .‘Jif••r:u-?::!•■ PA2092 C95 ELEMENTS OF LATIN f ELEMENTS OF LATIN FOR STUDENTS OF MEDICINE AND PHARMACY BY GEO. D. OR OTHERS, A.M., M.D. Teacher of Latin and Greek, St. Joseph (Mo.) High School; formerly Professor of Latin and Greek University of Omaha AND HIRAM H. BICE, A.M. Instructor in Latin and Greek, Boys’ High School, New York City BOSTON CHESTNUT HILL, MASS, Philadelphia F. A. DAVIS COMPANY, PUBLISHERS 1901 BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARI' CHESTNUT HILL, MASS. Copyright, 1897 By The F. A. Davis Company Registered at Stationers’ Hall, London, Eng. All rights reserved COMPOSITION BY J. Horace McFarland Co. Harrisburg, Fa. EDITION BY The F. A. Davi9 Co. Philadelphia pa. T/va-o^a, C c iS PREFACE. This book is designed to present within the briefest possible compass those principles of Latin etymology and construction which are essential to an intelligent use of the terminology of pharmacy and medicine. While it is not intended as an introduction to the Latin language and literature, it is hoped that this little work may aid students of medicine and phar¬ macy in the acquisition of a better and more service¬ able knowledge of that language. Some one has said : "Half the difficulty of anatomy is inherent, the other half is in wordiness. The trouble with the student is more in the names of things than in the things themselves. lie mistakes the one for the other, his head swims, and then he founders in a Latin storm at sea.” Some special features of the work are these: 1. The use of the simple sentence , exclusively, in the Exercises. 2. The abridged treatment of the verb (see Note, page 4). « 3. The use of but one form of the Subjunctive, the present, in the Hortative or Jussive sense. VI PREFACE. 4. Two independent sets of Exercises in each chapter. 5. Exercises on special subjects—as, the Eye (101), the Ear (107), Obstetrics (128), Surgery (156), etc. 6. A chapter on Prescription writing (XXIV). 7. Descriptive Notes on the Exercises. 8. Suggestive tables on the Greek element in medi¬ cine (pp. 178-182). 9. A list of "Anatomical Proper Names, and their Origin. ” The following books have been helpful in its prepa¬ ration : U. S. Pharmacopoeia. U. S. Dispensatory. Remington’s Practice of Pharmacy. Gray’s Anatomy. Robinson’s Latin Grammar of Pharmacy and Medi¬ cine. Campbell’s Language of Medicine. Allen and Greenough’s Latin Grammar. Tuell and Fowler’s First Book in Latin. Collar and Daniell’s First Latin Book. September 1 , 1897. Geo. D. Crothers. Hiram H. Bice. TABLE OF CONTENTS CHAPTER PAGE I. Introductory. 1-4 II. First Declension.— Subject, Direct Object, Genitive with Nouns, Predicate Noun, Agreement of Verbs . 5-8 III. Second Declension. —Apposition, Agreement of Adjectives, Indirect Object . 8-11 IV. Adjectives in -us, -a, -um . 12 15 V. The Verb sum and First Conjugation: Present, Imperfect and Future Indicative Active. — Abla¬ tive of Place Where . 15-18 VI. The Verb sum and First Conjugation, Active Voice (continued): Perfect, Pluperfect, Future Perfect Indicative; Present Subjunctive, Imper¬ ative, Infinitive and Participle. 19-22 VII. First Conjugation, Passive Voice.— Ablative of Agent. — Ablative of Means or Instrument .... 22-2G VIII. Third Declension: Mute Stems.—Adjectives of Three Terminations.—Adjectives of Two Termi¬ nations.— Dative of Possession . 26-31 IX. Second Conjugation, Active Voice.—Third De¬ clension: Liquid Stems.— Ablative of Manner, Ablative of Accompaniment . 31-35 X. Second Conjugation, Passive Voice.— Irregular Adjectives. 35-39 viii TABLE OF CONTENTS. OHAPTFR PAGE XI. Third Declension: I-Stems.—Adjectives of One Termination. 39-42 XII. Special Paradigms.—I ndeclinable Nouns.— Ab¬ lative of Separation.—Ablative of the Place from Which.—Accusative of the Place to Which . . . 43-46 XIII. Third Conjugation, Active Voice .—Ablative of Time.—Ablative Absolute . 47-50 XIV. Third Conjugation, Passive Voice .—Copulative Verbs.—Two Accusatives . 51-54 XV. Comparison of Adjectives : Declension of Comparatives. — Ablative of Comparison .... 54-58 XVI. Fourth Declension.—A dverbs: Comparison of Adverbs. 58-61 XVII. Fourth Conjugation, Active Voice. 62-65 XVIII. Fourth Conjugation, Passive Voice. 65 68 XIX. Fifth Declension. 68-70 XX. Demonstrative Pronouns. — Numeral Adjec¬ tives .—Partitive Genitive . 71-75 XXI. Third Conjugation: Verbs in -10, Active Voice. 75-78 XXII. Third Conjugation: Verbs in -10, Passive Voice. 78-81 XXIII. The Irregular Verb Fio . 82-84 XXIV. Prescription Writing.—T he Metric System in Prescribing.—List of Phrases used in the Sub¬ scription . 85-95 XXV. Supplementary Exercises in Anatomy. Chap¬ ters II-XVI .95-100 Notes. 103-147 Tables of Declension and Conjugation.149-176 TABLE OF CONTENTS . ix PAGE Roman Pronunciation.17G-177 Anatomical Equivalents in English, Latin and Greek . . •.178-179 Table op Prefixes and Suffixes (Greek).180-181 Word Synthesis (Greek) .181-182 Anatomical Proper Names and their Origin. 183-201 General Vocabulary. 203-229 Index . 231-242 ABBREVIATIONS ab. or abi .ablative. ac. or ace. .accusative. adj.adjective. adv.adverb. Br. or Br. P.British Pharmacopoeia. c. or com.common. cf.compare (confer). d. or dat.dative. dim.diminutive. e. g.for example (exempli gratia). ex.example. f. or fern.feminine. fut.future. g. or gen.genitive. Gr.. Greek. i. e.that is (id est). imp. or imperf. . ..imperfect. ind...indicative. indecl.indeclinable. inf.infinitive. lit.literally. m. or masc.masculine. myth...mythology. n. or neut.neuter. P. G.German Pharmacopoeia. part, or partic.participle. pass.passive. perf.perfect. ABBREVIATIONS. xii pi.plural. plup.pluperfect. prep.preposition. pres.present. q. v.which see (quid vide). sing.singular. subst.substantive. U. S. or U. S. P.United States Pharmacopoeia. v. or voc.vocative. CHAPTER I INTRODUCTORY. > 1. The Latin alphabet is the same as the English with the omission of w. The vowels are a, e, i, o, u, and y. Of the consonants, The mutes are. p, b, t, d, C, k, g, q. The liquids are . 1 , m, n, P. The spirants are. f, S, h. The semi-vowels are .... j and V. The double consonants are . X(=cs), Z (=ds). The mutes (momentary sounds), excepting b, d, g, and the spirants are voiceless; i. e., sounded without vibration of the vocal chords. M and n are sometimes called nasals. 2. Latin is now pronounced differently in different countries. English-speaking people use either the Roman or the English method, the Roman being the one preferred by scholars generally. In this book the English method will be used, as that method prevails in pharmacy and medicine. An outline of the Roman method will be found on pages 176, 177. 3. English Pronunciation. — Words are pro¬ nounced by this method substantially as in English. The diphthongs ae and oe are pronounced like e; B 2 INTRODUCTORY. final es is pronounced as ease, and final os (acc. plur.) as in dose; eh is always hard, as in chasm. 4. Syllables.— A Latin word has as many sylla¬ bles as there are vowels and diphthongs. A single consonant is joined to the vowel following : hu'- me¬ rus. Two or more consonants between two vowels belong with the vowel following if they can be pronounced with it: sae'-cha-rum, eam'-pho-ra. Compound words are divided into their component parts: sub'-it, under he goes. The last syllable of a word is called the ultima; the next to the last, the penult; the one before the penult, the ante-penult. 5. Accent.— Words of two syllables have the ac¬ cent on the first. Words of more than two syllables have the accent on the penult when that is long; otherwise, on the ante-penult. A syllable is long when it contains a long vowel ( marked ~ ), or a diphthong, or when its vowel is followed by j, x, or z, or by two consonants, unless these are a mute and a liquid. 6. Parts of Speech are the same as in English. There are, however, no words corresponding to a, an, or the; hence these are inserted in the translation, if necessary. 7. Gender, in some nouns, is determined by the meaning, but more often by the ending. Indeclinable nouns are neuter. Natural gender is confined entirely to names of persons: nauta, sailor; puella, girl. INTRODUCTORY. 3 Names of rivers, winds and months are mascu¬ line : Sequana, Seine; Notus, South wind; Aprilis, April. Names of countries, towns, islands and trees are feminine: Italia, Italy; Ephesus, Ephesus; Rhodus, Rhodes; prunus, plum tree. 8. As in English, there are two numbers — the sin¬ gular and the plural. 9. Inflection is the variation in the form of a word to show its grammatical relations. In English, these relations are denoted usually by auxiliaries and prepositions, or by the order of the words; the more highly inflected a language, the fewer the prepositions. In Latin, as in Greek, the forms of the words themselves are usually changed according to the relations to be expressed. Inflectional changes, for the most part, take place in the termination, and more rarely in the body of the word. Inflec¬ tion of nouns, pronouns and adjectives is called De¬ clension; that of verbs, Conjugation. 10. Declined words have six cases, which corre¬ spond to the following English equivalents : Nominative, to the nominative. Genitive, to the possessive, or the objective with of. Dative, to the objective with to or for. Accusative, to the objective. Vocative, to the nominative independent. Ablative, to the objective with from, by, in, with. 4 INTRODUCTORY. 11. Latin verbs have : Two voices — Active and Passive. Four moods — Indicative, Subjunctive, Impera¬ tive and Infinitive. Six tenses — Present, Imperfect and Future for continued action,— Perfect, Pluperfect and Future Perfect for completed action. Participles—Present, Perfect and Future, which are verbal adjectives. Gerund and Supine, which are verbal nouns. Person and number.— There are separate ter¬ minations for each of the three persons, both in the singular and the plural. 12. There are five declensions of nouns and four conjugations of verbs. There are, however, irregular and mixed verbs, which cannot be classed under either of the four regular conjugations. Adjectives are declined like nouns of the first and second de¬ clensions, or of the third. Note.—T here will be a free omission in this work of forms and usages not essential to the study of pharmacy and medicine. Case-forms in all the relations of the simple sentence will be fully exem¬ plified. The synopses of the conjugations will contain : Third person, singular and plural, of all tenses of the Indicative, Active and Passive. Third person, singular and plural, of the Present Subjunctive, Active and Passive. Second person, singular and plural, of the Present Imperative, Active. Present Infinitive, Active and Passive. Present Active, and Perfect Passive Participles, and the Gerundive. The Conjugations .are given in full in the Tables of Declension and Con¬ jugation. FIRST OR A-DECLENSION. 5 CHAPTER II. FIRST OR A-DECLENSION. 13. Paradigm. SINGULAR. PLURAL. V/ N., V. tinctura, a tincture. tincturae, tinctures. G. tincturae, of a tincture. tincturaPUm, of tinctures. D. tincturae, to or fora tincture, tincturis, to or for tinctures. Ac. tincturam, a tincture. tincturas, tinctures. Ab. tinctura, with, from , or by a tincturis, with, from, or by tincture. tinctures. 1. The cases are formed by adding endings to a common part, called the stem. 2. In the first declension the stem ends in a (anciently a). This final a of the stem is called the stem-vowel, or charac¬ teristic. 3. The stem-vowel, joined with the case-ending, forms the termination. The stem-vowel does not usually appear, and sometimes the case-ending is lost. 4. The stem of a noun may be found, if a vowel stem, by substituting for the case-ending of the Genitive Singular the characteristic vowel ; if a consonant stem, by omitting the case¬ ending. What is the stem of the foregoing paradigm ? 5. Make a table of terminations from the paradigm, and com¬ mit them to memory. C. Gender. —Nouns of this declension are feminine, except those which denote males. 7. Greek Nouns. — These end in -e (fern.). In the singular, the terminations are as follows: N., -e ; G., -es ; D., -ae; 6 FIRST OR A-DECLENSION. Ac., -en ; V., -e; Ab., -e. In the plural they are declined tegularly. Ex., aloe, mastiche, epitome. 14. Vocabulary. aegrota, sick. agrieola, -ae, m., farmer. alba, white. aloe, -es, f., aloe. amara, Utter. amygdala, -ae, f., almond. aqua, -ae, f., water. asafoetida, -ae, f., asafetida. belladonna, -ae, f., belia- bona, good. [donna. charta, ae, f., paper. ereta, -ae, f., chalk. femina, -ae, f., woman. filia, -ae, f., daughter. fluida, fluid. habet, has. mastiche, -es, f., mastic. medicata, medicated. medicina, -ae, f., medicine. mistura, -ae, f., mixture. . multa, much, (pi.) many. non, adv., not. parva, small. pilula, -ae, f., pill. puella, -ae, f., girl. quinlna, -ae, f., quinine. rosa, ae, f., rose. tinctura, -ae, f., tincture. 1. Decline the nouns in the vocabulary like tinctura. 2. The adjective forms given above are to be used only with feminine nouns, and are to be declined like tinctura. Mascu¬ line and neuter forms will be given in Chapter III. 3. Decline together tinctura amara, medicina bona, and puella parva. 15. Rule. — The subject of a finite verb is in the Nominative. Aqua est pura, the water is pure. 16. Rule. — The direct object of a transitive verb is in the Accusative. Puella medicinam habet, the girl has the medicine. 17. Rule. — A noun limiting another noun, and not meaning the same person or thing, is in the Genitive. Mistura cretae, mixture of chalk. FIRST OR A-DECLENSION. 7 18. Rule. — A predicate noun agrees with the sub¬ ject in case. Quinlna est medicina, quinine is medicine. 19. Rule. —A finite verb agrees ivith its subject in number and person. Puella rosam habet, the girl has a rose; Puellae rosas habent, the girls have roses. 20. Exercise. 1. Medicina bona. 2. Tincturae amarae. 3. Puel¬ lis bonis. 4. Misturas amaras. 5. Mistura cretae. 6. Aqua amygdalae amarae. 7. Filiae agricolae. 8. Pilularum parvarum. 9. Chartis medicatis. 10. Tinctura belladonnae est amara. 11. Creta est alba. 12. Pilulae aloes et mastiches. 13. Filia agri¬ colae quinlnam amaram habet. 14. Quinlna est medicina bona. 15. Puella parva aquam rosae habet. 16. Mistura multarum medicinarum non est bona. 17. Tincturae sunt fluidae. 18. Femina aegrdta misturam asafoetidae habet. 21. Vocabulary . alba, white. arteria, -ae, f., artery . aspera, rough. [bursa. bursa, -ae, i., pouch, small sac, cava, hollow. costa, ae, f., rib. est (lie, she, it), is. fascia, -ae, f., band, fascia. fossa, -ae, f., ditch, depres¬ sion, groove. in, prep, with abl., in. innominata, unnamed, innom¬ inate. lata, broad. — Anatomy. linea, -ae, f., line. lingua, -ae, f., tongue. lutea, yellow. macula, -ae, f., spot. membrana, -ae, f., membrane. mucosa, mucous. papilla, -ae, f., a nipple, a small eminence, a papilla. patella, -ae, f., dim. (patera, a bowl), the Icnee-cap. profunda, deep. retina, -ae, f. (rete, a net), the retina. vena, -ae, f., vein. 8 SECOND OB O-DECLENSION. 22. Exercise. 1. Linea alba. 2. Linea aspera. 3. Fascia lata. 4. Fascia profunda. 5. Arteria profunda. 6. Arte¬ ria innominata. 7. Venae cavae. 8. Fossae costa¬ rum. 9. Papillae mucosae linguae. 10. Bursae mu¬ cosae. 11. Bursa patellae. 12. Fascia lata est alba. 13. Macula lutea retinae. 14. Macula lutea est in retina. 15. Retina est membrana. CHAPTER III. SECOND OR O-DECLENSION. CO (M Paradigms. syrupus, m syrup. puer, m., boy. SINGULAR. infusum, n., infusion. N. syrupUS puer infusum G. syrup! pueri infusi D. syrupO puerO infusO Ac. syrupUm puerum infusum V. syrupe puer infusum Ab. syrupO puerO PLURAL. infusO N. syrupi pueri infusa G. syruporum puerorum infusorum D. syrupis pueris infusiS Ac. syrup OS puerOS infusa V. syrupi pueri infusa Ab. syrupis pueris infusiS SECOND OR O-DECLENSION. 9 1. In the above paradigms, what cases are alike? What end¬ ings are similar to those of the first declension? 2. The stem ends in -6. How may it be found? See 13,4. 3. Make a table of the terminations, and commit them to memory. 4. Gender. —Nouns of the second declension in -US, -eP and -ip are masculine; those in -um are neuter. Vocabulary . 24 . acetum, -i, n., vinegar. acidum, -I, n., acid. aeger, -pa, -pum, sick. antidotum, -I, n., antidote. apomatieus,-a,-um, aromatic. aurantium, -I, n., orange. eamphopatus, -a, -um, cam¬ phorated. eapbolieus, -a, -um, carbolic. cinchona, -ae, f., cinchona. clarus, -a, -um, clear , distin¬ guished (with reference to persons). [pound. compositus, -a, -um, com- dat (he, she, it), gives. dilutus, -a, -um, dilute. doctus, -a, -um, learned. est (he, she, it), is. ferrum, -I, n., iron. filius, -I, m., son. flavus, -a, -um, yelloiv. infusum, -I, n., infusion. iodidum, -I, n., iodide. malapia, -ae, f., malaria. malus, -a, -um, had. medicus, -I, m., doctor. miscet (he, she, it), mixes. miscent (they), mix. nauta, -ae, m., sailor. opium, -I, n., opium. poculum, -I, n., cup. purus, -a, -um, pure. pheum, -I, n., rhubarb. scilla, -ae, f., squill. venenum, -I, n., poison. vir, -I, m., man. 1. Each adjective thus far introduced has a masculine, a femi¬ nine and a neuter form, declined respectively like syrupus, tinctura and infusum. 2. Decline together puer bonus, medicus doctus, and ex¬ tractum fluidum. 3. The adjective may precede or follow the noun. In terms of medicine and pharmacy, the adjective usually follows. io SECOND OR 0-DECLENSION. 25 . Rule.— An appositive agrees in case with the noun which it limits or describes. Anna filia mediei. Anna, the daughter of the physician. 26 . Rule.— Adjectives and participles agree with their nouns in gender, number and case. Puer bonus, the good hoy; medicina bona, a good medicine; infusum bonum, the good infusion. 27 . Rule.— The indirect object of a verb is in the Dative. Medicus puero medicinam dat, the doctor gives the hoy medicine. 28 . Exercise. 1. Mistura ferri composita. 2. Syrupus rhei aro¬ maticus. 3. Infusum cinchonae flavae. 4. Tinctura opii camphorata. 5. Aqua pura est clara. 6. Ace¬ tum est acidum aceticum dilutum. 7. Nauta aegrdtus syrupum ferri iodldi habet. 8. Puer bonus, medici filius est aeger. 9. Medici boni multas medicinas non miscent. 10. Viri aegri malariam liabent. 11. Medi¬ cus aegris quimnam dat. 12. Medici docti multa venenorum antidota habent. 13. Puer parvus, filius medici docti, syrupum scillae et syrupum aurantii in poculd miscet. 14. Acidum carbolicum est venenum. 15. Puer malus puellae aegrae poculum aceti dat. 29 . Vocabulary . bifidus, -a, -um, cleft. brachium, -I, n., arm. COlum, -I, n., colon. et, conj., and. fibula, -ae, f. (lit., clasp), outer hone of leg, fibula. — Anatomy. habent (they), have. humerus, -I, m., upper hone of the arm, humerus. inter, prep, with ace., between. lamina, -ae, f., layer. ligamentum, -I, n., ligament. SECOND Oli 0 - DECLENSI ON. 11 ligamentosus, -a, -um, liga¬ mentous. lumbus, -I, m., loin. medulla, -ae, f., marrow. multifidus, -a, -um, many- clcft. musculus, -I, m., muscle. nePVUS, -I, m., nerve. quadratus, -a, -um, squared , square. rotundus, -a, -um, round. spina, -ae, f. (lit., a thorn), a thorn-like process of hone, the backbone, spine. subflavus, -a, -um, yellowish. sunt (they), are. uterus, -I, m., womb, uterus. vertebra, -ae, f., one of the bones of the spinal column, vertebra. 30 . Exercise. 1. Fascia lumborum. 2. Ligamentum patellae. 3. Fasciae ligamentosae coli. 4. Musculus quadratus lumborum. 5. Linea quadrati (musculi lumborum). 6. Profundae arteriae bracliii. 7. Ligamenta lata uteri. 8. Ligamenta rotunda uteri. 9. Laminae fibulae. 10. Medulla fibulae. 11. Ligamenta subflava inter laminas vertebrarum sunt. 12. Musculus multifidus spinae. 13. Medulla spinae. 14. Spina bifida. 15. Musculi nervos, arterias et venas habent. 12 ADJECTIVES, TWO DECLENSIONS CHAPTER IV. ADJECTIVES OF THE FIRST DECLENSIONS. AND SECOND • CO Paradigms. bonus, good. SINGULAR. Masculine Feminine Neuter N. bonus bona bonum G. bon! bonae boni D. bonO bonae bonO Ac. bonum bonam bonum Y. bone bona bonum Ab. bonO bona PLURAL. bonO N. bon! bonae bona G. bonorum bonarum bonorum D. bonis bonis bonis Ac. bonOS bonas bona Y. bon! bonae bona Ab. bonis bonis miser, wretched. bonis SINGULAR. N. miser misera miserum G. miseii miserae miseri D. miserO miserae miserO Ac. miserum miseram miserum V. miser misera miserum Ab'. miserO misera miserO ADJECTIVES , TWO DECLENSIONS. 13 N. miser! G. miserorum D. miser! S Ac. miserOS V. miser! Ab. miseris PLURAL. miserae miserarum miseris miseras miserae miseris misera miserorum miseris misera misera miseris Vocabulary . hydroehlorieus, -a, -um 32. abstractum, -i, n., abstract. acacia, -ae, f., acacia, gum arabic. aconitum, -i, n., aconite. alcoholicus, -a, -um, alco¬ holic. amiCUS, -i, m., friend. capit (he, slie, it), takes. capsicum, -i, n., capsicum, Cayenne pepper. ceterus, -a, -um, the other , the rest. cinnamomum, -i,n., cinnamon. eodeina, -ae, f., codeine. Conium, -i, n., conium, hemlock. emplastrum, -i, n., plaster. et, conj., and. gentiana, -ae, f., gentian. gratus, -a, -um, pleasing, agreeable. gutta, -ae, f., drop. hydrochloric. in, prep, with abl., in. ipecacuanha, -ae, f., ipecac. liquidus, -a, -um, liquid. morrhua, -ae, f., a species of cod (Gadus Morrhua). nitrieus, -a, -um, nitric. officina, -ae, f., office. oleum, -i, n., oil. quot, indecl., how many. ricinus, -i, m. (lit., a tick, which the seeds resemble; Eicinus communis ), the castor- oil plant. sed, conj., but. [ nium. stramonium, -i, n., stramo- sulphurieus, -a, -um, sul- SUnt (they), are. [ phuric. Tolutanus, -a, -um, of Tolu. vinum, -I, n., wine. 33. Exercise. 1. Infusum capsici. 2. Tinctura rhei et gentianae. 3. Extractum stramonii fluidum. 4. Extractum bella - donnae foliorum alcoholicum. 5. Abstractum conii exsiccatum. 6. Syrupus codeinae clarus est. 7. Puer aegrotus tincturam asafoetidae et tincturam cinna- 14 ADJECTIVES, TWO DECLENSIONS. momi capit. 8. Medicus clarus puellae aegrae vinum ipecacuanhae dat. 9. Amicus medici emplastrum capsici et emplastrum belladonnae habet. 10. Puer malus tincturam aconiti et syrupum acaciae habet, sed viro bono non dat. 11. Medicus puero guttam tincturae aconiti dat. 12. Quot acida liquida in offi¬ cina amici sunt? 13. Sunt multa acida liquida — acidum hydrochloricum, acidum nitricum, acidum sulphuricum,—et cetera. 14. Syrupus Tolutanus est medicina grata. 15. Oleum morrhuae et oleum ricini non grata sunt. 1. Most adjectives in ep drop the e before P except in the Nominative and Vocative singular masculine. E. g ., aegeP, aegpa, aegrum. The exceptions, in this book, are miser, wretched; teneP, tender; aspeP, rough; laeeP, torn; com¬ pounds in -fer, as lactifer, milk-hearing. 2. Decline amieus, officina, emplastrum, medicus clapus. 34. Vocabulary. ala, -ae, f., wing. arcuatus, -a, -um, curved (like a bow). carneus, -a, -um, fleshy. columna, -ae, f., column. dorsum, -I, n., hack. externus, -a, -um, external, outer. globus, -I, m., glohe. lacuna, -ae, f., dim. ( lacus , a lake), a small cavity. lucidus, -a, -um, clear, trans¬ parent. nasus, -I, m., nose. — Anatomy. nucha, -ae, f., nape of the neck. oculus, -I, m., eye. orbita, -ae, f. (orbis, a cir¬ cle), the cavity which lodges the eye, orhit. parvus, -a, -um, small. rarus, -a, -um, rare. [turn. septum, -I, n., partition, sep- trapezius, -a, -um (lit., "hav¬ ing no two sides parallel). Subst., m., the trapezius, a large muscle of the hack and 7ieck. valvula, -ae, f., valve. THE VERB SUM; FIRST CONJUGATION. 15 35. Exercise. 1. Alae nasi. 2. Lacunae et medulla fibulae. 3. Septum nasi. 4. Nervi nervorum. 5. Liga¬ mentum arcuatum externum. 6. Uterus bifidus est rarus. 7. Columna dorsi. 8. Venae valvulas liabent. 9. Columnae carneae sunt musculi parvi. 10. Sep¬ tum lucidum est membrana. 11. Oculus est globus. 12. Oculi musculos, nervos, arterias et venas habent. 13. Oculi sunt in orbitis. 14. Ligamentum nuchae est inter trapezios. chapter v. IRREGULAR VERB SUM, I am; FIRST CONJUGA- TION, A-VERBS, AMO, I love. (See note, Chapter I.) 36. sum, I am. Principal Parts. Pres. Ind. Pres. Inf. Perf. Ind. Fut. Partift- sum esse fui futurus Indicative Mood. SINGULAR. PLURAL. PRESENT. sunt, they are. est, he is. 16 THE VERB SUM; FIRST CONJUGATION. IMPERFECT. SINGULAR. PLURAL. erat, he ivas. erant, they were. erit, he will he. future. erunt, they icill he. 37. First Conjugation. Pres. Ind. amo amo, I love. Principal Parts. Pres. Inf. Perf. Ind. amare amavi Perf. Partic. amatus Indicative Mood. PRESENT. amat, he loves. amant, they love. IMPERFECT. amabat, he was loving. amabant, they were loving. future. amaoit, he will love. amabunt, they will love. 1. The Present Indicative, Present Infinitive, Perfect Indica¬ tive, and the Perfect Participle are called the Principal Parts, because they contain the different stems, from which the full conjugation may be readily derived. 2. The four conjugations are distinguished by the vowel be¬ fore the ending -re in the Present Infinitive, Active. 3. To find the present stem of a verb, drop the final ~Pe of the Present Infinitive, Active. What is the present stem of amo ? 4. Verbs are said to be of the first conjugation when the present stem ends in a. 5. Do, dare, dedi, datus has a short stem vowel, a. THE VERB SUM; FIRST CONJUGATION. 17 38. Vocabulary . claudus, -a, -um, lame. cubeba, -ae, f., cubeb. discipulus, -I, m., pupil. glyeyrrhlza, -ae, f., glycyr- rhiza, liquorice-root. heri, adv., yesterday. hydrargyrum, -I, n., mercury, quicksilver. lavandula, -ae, f., lavender. linimentum, -I, n., liniment. magister, -trl, m., master, teacher. [drug g is t. medicamentarius, -I, m., medicamentum, -I, n., drug. mentha, -ae, f., mint. miser, -a, -um, poor, wretched. paro, -are, -avi, -atus, prepare. peritus, -a, -um, skilled. pharmacopoeia, -ae, f., pharmacopoeia. [ pepper. piperitus, -a, -um, peppery, quid (interrog.), which, tvhat. quis (interrog.), ivlio. ruber, -ra, -rum, red. sano, -are, -avi, -atus, cure. terebinthina, -ae, f., turpen¬ tine. trochiscus, -I, m., troche. unguentum, -I, n., ointment. 1. Decline linimentum, peritus and ruber. 2. Give synopses of sano and paro in the above tenses. 39. Rule.— The place where is expressed by the ablative until the preposition in; e. g., Tinctura est in phiala, the tincture is in the vial. 40. Exercise. 1. Aqua menthae piperitae. 2. Unguentum hy- drargyrl iodidi rubrl. 3. Trochisci glycyrrhlzae et opii. 4. Extractum ipecacuanhae fluidum. 5. Medi¬ camentarius erat heri aeger. 6. Quid virum miserum sanabit? 7. Quinlna ct syrupus scillae virum mis¬ erum sanabunt. 8. Quis viro misero medicamenta parabat"? 9. Medicamentarii periti medicamenta multa parabant. 10. Pueri et puellae trochiscos menthae piperitae amant. 11. Multa olea in pharmacopoeia sunt. 12. Medicus oleum menthae piperitae habet. 13. Magistri discipulis bonis trochiscos cubebae dant, c 18 THE VERB SUM; FIRST CONJUGATION. 14. Nauta claudus linimentum terebinthinae habet. 15. Medicamentarius oleum lavandulae et oleum rosae iu poculo parvo miscet. 41. Vocabulary . cerebellum, -I, n., dim. (cere¬ brum), posterior, inferior por¬ tion of the brain, cerebellum. cerebrum, -I, n., the brain, especially the upper portion, cerebrum. digitus, -I, m., a finger (digitus pedis, a toe). duo, duae, duo, two. fluidus, -a, -um, fluid. Galenus, -I, m., Galen. (See ''Anatomical Proper Names.’ 7 ) infraspinatus, -a, -um, be¬ neath the spine (of the scapula ). interpositus, -a, -um, placed between. lachryma, -ae, f., tear. — Anatomy. lobus, -1, m., lobe. lympha, -ae, f., lymph, chyle, the fluid which circulates in the lymphatic vessels. [many. multus, -a, -um, much; pi. scapula, -ae, f., shoulder- blade, scapula. SUlCUS, -1, m., furrow. super, prep, with acc., above. supraspinatus, -a, -um, above the spine [of the scapula). tentorium, -I, n., a tent, cov¬ ering, tentorium. velum, -I, n., veil, a veil-like structure. ventriculus, -I, m., dim. (ven¬ ter, the belly), a ventricle. 42. Exercise. 1. Papillae digitorum. 2. Fossae scapulae. 3. Venae Galen! sunt in velo interposito. 4. Digit! multas papillas habent. 5. Mult! nervi sunt in papillis digitorum. 6. Dorsum scapulae duas fossas habet—fossam supraspinatam et fossam infraspinatam. 7. Musculus infraspinatus est in fossa infraspinata. 8. Musculus supraspinatus est super spinam scapulae. 9. Multi sulci in lobis cerebri sunt. 10. Lympha et laclirymae sunt fluidae. 11. Tentorium cerebelli est inter cerebrum et cerebellum. 12. Inter laminas septi lucidi ventriculus parvus est. SYNOPSES OF SUM AND AMO, CONTINUED. 19 CHAPTER VI. SYNOPSES OF SUM AND AMO, continued. 43. sum, I am. PERFECT. fuit, he has been; teas. fuerunt, they have been; ivere. PLUPERFECT. fuepat, he had been. fuepant, they had been. FUTURE PERFECT. fuePit, lie ivill have been. fuepint, they ivill have been. SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. sit, let him be, may he be. sint, let them be. IMPERATIVE PRESENT. es, be thou. este, be ye. INFINITIVE PRESENT. esse, to be. PARTICIPLE FUTURE. futupus, -a, -um, about to be. 44. amo, I love. PERFECT. amavit, he has loved ; loved. amaverunt, they have loved; loved. PLUPERFECT. amavepat, he had loved. amaverant, they had loved. FUTURE PERFECT. amavePit, he will have loved. amavepint, they ivill have loved. SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. amet, let him love; may he love, ament, let them love. 20 SYNOPSES OF SUM AND AMO , CONTINUED. IMPERATIVE PRESENT. ama, love thou. amate, love ye. INFINITIVE PRESENT. amare, to love. PARTICIPLE PRESENT. amS,ns, -antis, loving. 1. The present participle of sum, which should be sens, ap¬ pears in that form in ab-sens and ppae-sens ; and as ens in potens (adj.). 2. The perfect stem of amo is the present stem -V. All regular verbs of the First Conjugation follow this model. A few others have the perfect in -ui or -i. 3. The idiomatic uses of the Subjunctive are many and varied. The translations presented in the paradigms are those of the most common usage in medicine, the Jussive, Subjunctive, a variety of the Volitive expressing a command. Capiat, let him tale. (Sentences 7 and 12, below.) 4. The Present Imperative Active (second person singular) is the same as the present stem in all regular verbs of the four conjugations. 45. Vocabulanj. antimonium, -I, n , antimony. astutus, -a, -um, shrewd , art¬ ful. eamphora, -ae, f., camphor. eardamomum, -I, n., carda¬ mom. [dressing. ceratum, -I, n., cerate , ivaxed decoctum, -I, n., decoction. drachma, -ae, f., drachm. ergota, -ae, f., ergot. euonymus, -I, m., wahoo , eu- onymus. Jalapa, -ae, f., Jalap. lassus, -a, -um, tired. piger, -a, -um, lazy. porto, -are, -avi, -atus, carry. [scrip tion. praescriptum, -I, n., pre- quatuor, indecl., four. recreo, -are, -avi, -atus, refresh. resina, -ae, f., resin. servus, -I, m., servant, clerk. uneia, -ae, f., ounce. vigilo, -are, -avi, -atus, watch. SYNOPSES OF SUM AND AMO, CONTINUED. 21 46. Exercise. 1. Tinctura cardamom! composita. 2. Decocta cinchdnae flavae et cinchonae rubrae. 3. Vina anti- monii. 4. Vina ipecacuanliae et rhel. 5. Medica¬ menta agricolam lassum non recreabunt. 6. Pocula aquae purae virum lassum recreaverunt. 7. Medica¬ mentarius peritus praescriptum paret. 8. Cerata camphorae et resinae paravit. 9. Quot uncias cam- phorae in officina medicus habet ? Habet quatuor. 10. Servus medici abstractum Jalapae et extracta euonyml et ergotae portaverat. 11. Quid medicus pueris pigris dabit? 12. Det medicus astutus pue¬ ris pigris medicinam amaram. 13. Syrupus scillae puerum pigrum non recreaverit. 14. Medicus medi¬ camenta multa parabat et servus vigilabat. 15. Medi¬ cus glycyrrhlzae unciam et Jalapae drachmam habet. 47. Vocabulary . anellus, -i, m., ring. bronchi, m., pi., the two tubes, with their branches, which arise from the bifurcation of the trachea; bronchi. cartilaginosus, -a, -um, cartilaginous. cinereus, -a, -um, ash-col¬ ored, gray. cochlea, -ae, f. (lit., snail- shell), spiral cavity of the in¬ ternal ear, cochlea. et- et, conj., both, and. fibrosus, -a, -um, fibrous. fuscus, -a, -um, brown. — Anatomy. mamma, -ae, f ., breast, mam¬ mary gland. nullus, -a, -um, no, none. peritoneum, -I, n., the serous membrane lining the abdominal cavity and covering most of the organs contained therein; peri¬ toneum. plica, -ae, t.,fold. ramus, -I, m., branch, ramus. ruga, -ae, f., a wrinkle, fold. seala, -ae, f., ladder, scala. substantia, -ae, f., substance. suspensorius, -a, -um, sup¬ porting, suspensory. 22 SYNOPSIS OF AMO IN THE PASSIVE VOICE. tectorius, -a, -urn, covering. trachea, -ae, f., the wind-pipe, trachea. [ trigone . trigonum, -i, n., triangle, tympanum, -i, n., drum (of the ear), middle ear, tympanum. vagina, -ae, f., sheath, vagina. vesica, -ae, f., bladder. vestibulum, -I, n. (lit., en¬ trance-court), part of inter¬ nal ear, vestibule. 48. Exercise. 1. Lamina cinerea cerebri. 2. Lamina fusca oculi. 3. Membrana tectoria est in cochlea. 4. Anelli tra¬ cheae sunt cartilaginosi. 5. Substantia cartilaginosa est inter vertebras. 6. Ligamenta lata uteri sunt plicae peritonei. 7. Scala tympani et scala vestibuli sunt in cochlea. 8. Cerebrum substantiam et albam et cineream habet. 9. Nullae rugae in trigono vesicae sunt. 10. Multae rugae sunt in vagina. 11. Liga¬ menta suspensoria mammae sunt fibrosa. 12. Bronchi multos ramos habent. CHAPTER VII. SYNOPSIS OF AMO IN THE PASSIVE VOICE. 49. Passive Voice. amor, I am loved. Principal Parts. Pres. Ind. amor Pres. Inf. amarl Perf. Ind. amatus sum SYNOPSIS OF AMO IN THE PASSIVE VOICE. 23 Indicative. present. amatUP, he is loved. amantup, they are loved. IMPERFECT. amabatUP, he was loved. amabantUP, they were loved. FUTURE. amflbitUP, he will he loved. amabuntUP, they will he loved. PERFECT. amatus est, he has been (was) amatl sunt, they have been {were) loved. loved. PLUPERFECT. amatus epat, he had been loved, amatl epant, they had been loved. FUTURE PERFECT. amatus ePit, he will have been amatl epunt, they will have been loved. loved. SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. ametUP, may he be (let him be) amentUP, let them be loved, loved. PARTICIPLE PERFECT. amatus, loved , having been loved. GERUNDIVE. amandus, to be loved. 1. Observe that the tenses of completed action in the Passive are formed by adding to the perfect participle the corre-i sponding tenses of continued action of the verb sum : amatus sum, etc. They are called compound tenses. 2. The perfect participle, amatus, -a, -*um, is declined like bonus, -a, 'Um, and, when used in the compound tenses, agrees with the subject of the verb in gender, number and case. 24 SYNOPSIS OF AMO IN THE PASSIVE VOICE. 3. The Gerundive (-ndus, -a, -um) often implies obligation or necessity: vocandus est, he must he called. 50. Interrogative Words. — Interrogative sen¬ tences generally contain some interrogative word — either an interrogative pronoun, adjective or adverb, or one of the interrogative particles, -ne, nonne, or num. Ne, appended to the first word, which should be the emphatic one, does not indicate what answer is expected. Nonne expects the answer yes. Num expects the answer no. Vocabulary. 51 a, ab, prep, with abl., from. Americanus, -a, -um, Amer¬ ican. Carolus, -I, n., Charles. eathartieus, -a, -um, ca¬ thartic. eerevisia, -ae, f., heer. defessus, -a, -um (part.), wearied. . Germanus, -a, -um, German. gummi, indecl., gum, laudo, -are, -avi, -Atus, praise. magnus, -a, -um, great, large. morphina, -ae, f., morphine. mastico, -are, -avi, -atus, chew, masticate. OXidum, -I, n., oxide. sapo, -onis, f., soap. somnus, -I, m., sleep. SUCCUS, -I, m ., juice. suppositorium, -I, n., sup¬ pository. tabacum, -I, n., tobacco. taraxacum, -I, n., taraxacum, dandelion {root). 52. Rule. — The personal agent after a passive verb is put in the ablative with a or ab. Quinlna ab medico laudatur, quinine is praised by the physician. 53. Rule. — The means or instrument of an action is expressed by the ablative. Agricola quinlna sanatus est, the farmer was cured by quinine. SYNOPSIS OF AMO IN THE PASSIVE VOICE. 25 54. Exercise. 1. Pilulae catharticae compositae. 2. Suppositoria morphinae cum sapone. 3. Unguentum hydrargyri oxidl flavl. 4. Succus conii et succus taraxici in pharmacopoeia Brittanica sunt. 5. Nonne agricola sanatus medicum peritum laudavit? 6. Laudabat-ne agricola medicum? 7. Medicus peritus ab agricola sanatd laudatus est. 8. Multa extracta et abstracta a servo medici portabuntur. 9. Carolus, malus mag¬ istri puer, vinum et tabacum amaverat. 10. Mistu¬ ram vinorum potavit et aeger fuit. 11. Quid medi¬ cus puero malo parabit? 12. Tincturam capsid et extractum taraxici paret. 13. Num agricola Germa¬ nus defessus poculis magnis eerevisiae recreabatur ? 14. Pueri defessi somno recreati erint. 15. Tabacum ab multis 'Americanis masticatur; gummi ab multis puellis. 55. Vocabulary . acusticus, -a, -um, auditory. anconeus, -a, -um, (ancon, -onis, m., elbow), pertaining to the elbow; applied to a muscle aiding extension of the forearm. anticus, -a, -um, foremost. auricula, -ae, f., dim. (auris, ear), auricle. axilla, -ae, f., dim. (ala, wing), armpit; axilla. carotidus, -a, -um, carotid. collum, -I, n., neck. Crassus, -a, -um, gross, large. — Anatomy. cribrosus, -a, -um, having holes like a sieve, perforated. cubitum, -I, n., elbow. dexter, -tra, -trum, right. glandula, -ae, f., gland. gluteus, -a, -Um (Gr. yXovros, the buttock), of the buttock; gluteal. [ ing. lactifer, -a, -um, milk-carry- longus, -a, -um, long. magnus, -a, -um, large. medius, -a, -um, middle. orificium, -I, n., opening. porus, -i, m., canal. 26 THIRD DECLENSION , NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES. post, prep, with ace., behind. posticus, -a, -um, hindmost. sartorius, -a, -um (sartor, -is, m., a tailor ), belonging to a tailor; applied to a muscle of the thigh. scalenus, -a, -um, of unequal sides; applied to three mus¬ cles of the neck. [ shaped. serratus, -a, -um, saw- splenius, -a, -um, resembling the spleen; applied to a mus¬ cle of the back and neck. subclavius, -a, -um, under the clavicle. Thebesius, -I, m., Thebesius. (See Anatomical Proper Names.) tubulus, -I, m., tubule. 56. Exercise. 1. Tubuli lactiferi mammarum. 2. Macula cribrosa poti acustici. 3. Musculi scaleni sunt anticus, medius et posticus. 4. Splenius colli. 5. Serratus magnus (musculus) est quadratus. 6. Sartorius est longus. 7. Glutei sunt musculi crassi. 8. Anconeus est post cubitum musculus parvus. 9. Rami arteriae innomi¬ natae sunt subclavia et carotida. 10. Multa trigona in colld sunt. 11. In axilla sunt multae venae, arte¬ riae et glandulae. 12. Orificia venarum Thebesii sunt in auricula dextra. CHAPTER VIII. THIRD DECLENSION, NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES. 57. Nouns of this declension are best classified according to their stems, as ending (1) in a mute, (2) in a liquid, or (3) in a vowel. BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY CHESTNUT HILL, MASS. THIRD DECLENSION, NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES. 27 00 Mute Stems. adeps, m. and f., radix, f., nitras, m., cataplasma, n. fat root nitrate poultice stem, adip- radie- nitrat- cataplasmat- N., V. adepS SINGULAR. radix nitraS cataplasma G. adipis radicis nitratis cataplasmatis D. adipi radici nitrati cataplasmati Ac. adipem radicem nitrate m cataplasma Ab. adipe radice nitrate cataplasmate PLURAL. N., Ac., V. adipes Gen. adipum D., Ab. adipibus radices radlcUITl radicibus nitrates cataplasmata nitratum cataplasmatum nitratibus cataplasmatibus 1. To find the stem, drop the ending -urn of the Genitive Plural. 2. Make a table of case endings from adeps. 3. Notice that the last vowel of the stem is sometimes changed in the Nominative: adeps, stem adip-. What hap¬ pens when C precedes the ending S ? When t precedes the ending S ? 59. Adjectives of this declension are divided into three classes, according to the number of terminations in the Nominative Singular: 1. Adjectives of three terminations,— one for each gender. 2. Adjectives of two terminations,— having one form for both Masculine and Feminine, and one for Neuter. 3. Adjectives of one termination,— the same for all genders. 28 THIRD DECLENSION , NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES. 60. Adjectives of Three Terminations. aeep, sharp; stem, aepi- Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. SINGULAR. N., V. aeer acris acre G. acris acris acris D. acri acri acri Ac. acrem acrem acre Ab. acri acri acri PLURAL. N., Ac., V. acres acres acria Gen. acrium acrium acrium D., Ab. acribus acribUS acribUS 61. Adjectives of Two Terminations. levis, light; stem, levi- SINGULAR. PLURAL. Masc. and Fem. Neu. Masc. and Fem. Neu. N.,V. levis leve leves levia G. levis levis levium levium D. levi levi levibus levibus Ac. levem leve leves levia Ab. levi levi levibus levibus 1. Both of these varieties being true i-stems, have only -i in the ablative singular. 2. Like aceP are declined only a few stems in -Pi: alaCGP, lively; celeber, famous; paluster, marshy; puteP, rotten; salubep, wholesome; and some others. THIRD DECLENSION, NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES. 29 Vocabulary. throat linum, -I, n., flax. 62. angina, -ae, f., sore (lit., quinsy). argentum, -I, n., silver. Calx, -Cis, m. and f., lime. cantharis, -dis, f., Spanish fly. capsula, -ae, f., capsule. Carbonas, -atis,m., carbonate. cataplasma, -tis, n., poultice. chloras, -atis, m., chlorate. comes, -tis, m., companion. Cum, prep, with abl., with. euro, -are, -avi, -atus, cure. do, dare, dedi, datus, give. eczema, -tis, n., eczema. excito, -are, -avi, -atus, excite. fiat, let be made. gusto, -are, -avi, -atus, taste. lavo, -are, la vi, lautus, wash. liquor, -is, m., solution. mater, -tris, m., mother. miles, -itis, m., soldier. nitras, -atis, m., nitrate. pix, -cis, f., pitch. plumbum, -I, n., lead. potassium, -I, n., potassium. pulvero, -are, -avi, -atus, powder. quoque, conj., also. radix, -leis, f., root. sinapis, -is, f., mustard. subaeetas, -atis, m., subace¬ tate. sulphas, -atis, m., sulphate. tonsilla, -ae, f., tonsil. vesieatorium, -I, n., blister. vetus, -eris, old. 63. Rule.— The Dative of Possession occurs with the verb esse and similar words; e. g., Puellas est med¬ icina, the girl has the medicine (to the girl is the medicine). 64. Exercise. 1. Linimenta saponis et calcis. 2. Tinctura aconiti radicis. 3. Unguentum plumbi carbonatis. 4. Charta potassil nitratis. 5. Medicamentarius cata¬ plasmata et emplastra paravit. 6. Cataplasma lini militi aegroto fiat. 7. Vesicatoria ceratis cantharidis et chartis sinapis excitantur. 8. Filius medici medi¬ camenta pulveravit et misturam amaram gustavit. 9. Puer parvus anginam habet. 10. Medicus peritus 30 THIRD DECLENSION, NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES. tonsillas pueri cum liquore argenti nitratis lavabat. 11. Mater pueri quoque trochiscos potassii chloratis dedit. 12. Emplastrum picis cum cantharide nautae aegro fiat. 13. Eczema 14. Medicus vetus liquore curat. 15. Comes aeger capsulis sanatus est. 65. Vocabulary . aliquando, adv., sometimes. apex, -ieis, m., tip, summit. appello, -are, -avi, -atus, call. atlas, atlantis, m., first cervi¬ cal vertebra; atlas. (See An¬ atomical Proper Names.) axis, axis, m. (lit., an axle), second cervical vertebra; axis. canalis, -is, m., canal. capsula, -ae, f., capsule. cervix, -leis, f., neck. cortex, -ieis, m. and f., bark, outer layer; cortex. dexter, -tra, -trum, right. divisus, -a, -urn (part.), di¬ vided. glomerulus, -I, m., a small ball or tuft of vessels; glomerule. rubrum puero misero est. plumbi subacetatis diluto militis quininae sulphatis —Anatomy . iris, iridis, f., {the rainbow ), a membrane of the eye; iris. mobilis, -e, movable. ostium, -I, n., a door; an opening. pectinatus, -a, -urn, resem¬ bling teeth of a comb. pulmo, -onis, m., lung. pyramis, -idis, f., pyramid. ren, -renis (usually pi.), m., kidney. sinister, -tra, -trum, left. stomachus, -I, m., stomach. tres, tria, three. ureter, -teris, m., ureter. vesica, -ae, f., bladder. vesicularis, -e, full of vesicles or cells; vesicular. 66. Exercise. 1. Apices pulmonum. 2. Ligamentum latum pul¬ monis. 3. Ligamentum pectinatum iridis. 4. Pyra¬ mides renum. 5. Atlas et axis sunt vertebrae cer¬ vicis. 6. Pulmo dexter est in lobos tres divisa, SECOND CONJUGATION , E-VERBS. 31 pulmo sinister in duos. 7. Bursae muscdsae capsulae vesiculares aliquando appellantur. 8. Ureteres sunt canales inter renes et vesicam. 9. Stomachus ostia duo, ostium sinistrum et ostium dextrum habet. 10. Renes post peritoneum sunt. 11. Glomeruli sunt in cortice renum. 12. Ren mobilis est rarus. CHAPTER IX. SECOND CONJUGATION, E-VERBS; SYNOPSIS OF MONEO, 1 advise , ACTIVE VOICE. THIRD DE¬ CLENSION (continued), LIQUID STEMS. 67. Pres. Ind. moneo monet Active Voice. moneo, I advise. Principal Parts. Pres. Inf. Perf. Ind. monere monui PRESENT. monent INDICATIVE. monuit Perf. Pass. Partic. monitus PERFECT. monuerunt IMPERFECT. PLUPERFECT. monebat monebant monuerat monuerant monebit FUTURE. monebunt FUTURE PERFECT. monuerit monuerint SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. moneat moneant 32 SECOND CONJUGATION , E-VERBS. IMPERATIVE PRESENT. mone monete INFINITIVE PRESENT. monere PARTICIPLE PRESENT. monens 1. What is the present stem of moneo? See 37, 3. 2. How may verbs of the second conjugation be recognized?- See 37, 2. 3. What is the perfect stem of moneo ? 4. Compare the endings with those of the corresponding tenses of amo. In what respect do they differ ? 5. Most of the verbs of this conjugation form their Perfect Indicative and Perfect Participle like moneo. Some lack the participial stem. A few have the perfect in -vi, others in -si; still others form these parts irregularly. 68. Third Declension , Liquid Stems. dolor, -oris, m., pain. stem, dolor- pater, -tris, m., father. patr- eonfeetio, -onis, f., confection. eonfeetion- nomen, -inis, n., name. nomin- 1. In the inflection of these nouns, the endings are the same as in the paradigms of mute stems. See 58. Decline them. 2. Many neuter stems in er- and OP- have “US in the Nomi¬ native: as opus, operis, work; corpus, corporis, body. 69. Vocabulary. abacus, -I, m., shelf. aliquando, adv., sometimes. balneum, -I, n., lath. berberis, -idis, f., larlerry. citras, -atis, m., citrate. colocynthis, -idis, f., colo- cynth. contusio, -onis, f., bruise. cortex, -ieis, f., rind, lark. cura, -ae, f., cure. [glove. digitalis, -is, f., digitalis, fox - dolor, -oris, m., pain. dosis, -is, f., dose. flos, floris, f., flower. SECOND CONJUGATION, E-VERBS. 33 frigidus, -a, -um, cold. Graecus, -a, -um, Greek. hydratus, -a, -um, hydrated. iris, iridis, f., iris, blue-flag. juglans, ju glandi s,f.,jtr <7 tons, butternut. letifer, -a, -um, deadly. limon, -onis, f., lemon. maeero, -are. -avi, -atus, soak, macerate. magnesia, -ae, f., magnesia. memoria, -ae, f., memory. morbus, -I, m., disease. mueilagO, -inis, f., mucilage. muleeo, -ere, mulsi, mul¬ sum, soothe. 70 the Ablative; jective is used venit, the physician came tate, with the greatest speed. 71. Rule.— Ablative, regularly with cum. miscet, cum: voluptas mixta dolore, nomino, -are, -avi, -atus, name. phiala, -ae, f., vial. [ pher. philosophus, -i, in., philoso- poto, -are, -avi, -atus, drink. saeeharum, -I, n., sugar. simplex, -ieis, simple. teneo, -ere, -ui, tentum, hold. tener, -a, - urn, tender, delicate. tepidus, -a, -um, warm, tepid. tracto, -are, -avi, -atus, handle. Utilis, -e, useful. [ healthy. validus, -a, -um, strong, vehiculum, -I, n., excipient, medium of administration. Rule.— The manner of an action is denoted by usually with cum, unless a limiting ad- with the noun. Medicus eum celeritate with speed; but summa eeleri- Aeeompaniment is expressed by the Medicinam cum syrupo he mixes the medicine with syrup. Or, without pleasure mingled with pain. 72. Exercise. 1. Liquor potassii citratis. 2. Aqua aurantii florum. 3. Syrup! limonis et aurantii (corticis). 4. Mucilago acaciae et syrupus simplex sunt vehicula utilia. 5. Extractum colocynthidis compositum et extractum herberidis alcoholicum in abaco sunt. 6. Colocynthis heri macerata est et extractum para- D 34 SECOND CONJUGATION, E- VERBS. turn est. 7. Medicus vetus pilulas, digitalis, juglandis et iridis in phialis portat. 8. Clarus philosophus Graecus extractum conii potavit. 9. Medici docti letifera venena magna cum cura tractant. 10. Pueri, nomina et doses medicamentorum memoria tenete. 11. Cataplasmata lini dolorem contusionis mulcebant. 12. Medicamentarius ferri oxidum hydratum cum mag¬ nesia habet. 13. Agricola validus balneum frigidum, puella tenera tepidum amat. 14. Balnea calida aliquando utilia sunt. 15. Multi morbi balneis calidis curantur. 73 . Vocabulary. albugineus, -a, -um, white. albulus, -a, -um, whitish. appendix, -icis, f., appendage. basis, -is, f., Iase. centralis, -e, central. circumdo, -dare, -dedi, -datus, surround. corpus, -oris, n , body. CUtis, -is, f., skin. dilator, -oris, m., that which dilates; dilator. dorsalis, -e, of the back, dor¬ sal. hallex, -icis, f., the thumb ; or, usually, the great toe. lunula, -ae, f., small crescent; lunula. [thalmic. ophthalmicus, -a, -um, oph- - Anatomy. palatum, -I, n., palate. papillaris, -e, resembling or covered with papillae, papillary. pes, pedis, m., foot. pupilla, -ae, f., pupil. reticularis, -e, net-like, retic- ular. stratum, -i, n., layer. testis, -is, m., a testicle. tunica, -ae, f., coat. unguis, -is, m., nail. uvula, -ae, f. (dim. uva, bunch of grapes), a small appendage or tubercle; uvula. vaginalis, -e, sheath-like, vaginal. vasculosus, -a, -um, vascular. verus, -a, -um, true. 74 . 1 . iridis Exercise. Musculus dilator pupillae. 2. Orificium centrale est pupilla. 3. Arteria dorsalis hallicis est SE COXI) CONJUGATION , E- VERBS. 35 ramus arteriae dorsalis pedis. 4. Cutis vera strata duo, reticulare et papillare, habent. 5. Arteria centralis retinae est ramus arteriae ophthalmicae. G. Lunulae unguium sunt albulae. 7. Ungues digi¬ torum sunt appendices cutis. 8. Uvulae tres in cor¬ pore sunt — palati, cerebelli et vesicae. 9. Basis trigoni vesicae est inter orificia ureterum. 10. Tunica vaginalis, tunica albuginea et tunica vasculosa testem circumdant. chapter x. SECOND CONJUGATION, E-VERBS, continued. 75 . Passive Voice. moneor, I am advised. Principal Parts. Pres. Ind. Pres. Inf. Perf. Ind. moneor moneri monitus sum Indicative Mood. PRESENT. PERFECT. monetur monentur monitus est moniti sunt IMPERFECT. PLUPERFECT. monebatur monebantur monitus erat moniti erant FUTURE. FUTURE PERFECT. monebitur monebuntur monitus erit moniti erunt SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. moneatur moneantur 36 SECOND CONJUGATION , E-VERBS. INFINITIVE PRESENT. moneri PARTICIPLE PRESENT. monitUS GERUNDIVE. monendus 1. Translate each of the above forms. 2. Give a similar synopsis of habeo, I have, and teneo, I hold. 3. For explanation in regard to the Perfect, Pluperfect and Future Perfect Passive, see 49, 1. Irregular Adjectives. 76 . The following adjectives have the Genitive Sin¬ gular in -ius and the Dative in -i in all genders: alius, another ; ullus, any ; uter, which (of two); solus, alone; unus, alter, the other ; nullus, none; neuter, neither ; totus, whole; , alone. 77 . They are declined thus: SINGULAR. Masc. Fern. Neut. Masc. Fern. Neut. N. unUS una unum alius alia aliud Gr. uni US uni US unlUS alius alius alius D. uni uni uni alii alii alii Ac. unum unam unum alium aliam aliud Ab. unO una unO alio aliH alio 1. The plural is regular, like that of bonus. The Vocative in all these words is wanting. 2. Decline totus, nullus, and alter (-tera, -terum). SECOND CONJUGATION, E-VERBS. 37 Vocabulary. 78 . adeps, adipis, m. and f., fat, lard. adjuvo, -are, -%i, -tus, aid. altus, -a, -um, high. bacillus, -I, m. {rod), bacillus. boras, -atis, m., borate. eaffeina, -ae, f., caffeine. calor, -oris, m., heat. cannabis, -is, f., hemp. conjectura, -ae, f., guess. contineo, -ere, -ui, -tentum, contain. delirium, -I, n., delirium. dimidius, -a, -um, half. empiricus, -I, m., quack. flumen, -inis, n., river. fons, -ntis, f., fountain, spring. glyeerlnum, -I, n., glycerine. glycerltum, -I, n., glycerite, a drug dissolved in glycerine. granum, -I, n., grain. Indicus, -a, -um, Indian. lana, -ae, f., wool. lithium, -I, n., lithium. lotio, -onis, f., wash, lotion. materia, -ae, t.,materials. morphlna, -ae, f., morphine. natura, -ae, f., nature. nil, indecl., nothing. paucus, -a, -um, few. penso, -are, -avi, -atus, weigh. [ gerous. periculosus, -a, -um, dan- pes, pedis, m., foot. petrolatum, -I, n., petrolatum. quaestio, -onis, f., question. remedium, -I, n., remedy. rogo, -are, -avi, -atus, ask. ubi, adv., where. zincum, -I, n., zinc. 79 . Exercise. 1. Pulvis ipecacuanhae et opil. 2. Unguentum picis liquidae. 3. Glycerltum sodil boratis. 4. Adeps, adeps lanae, et petrolatum sunt materia unguentorum. 5. Doses magnae cannabis Indicae delirium causant. 6. Aqua fluminis bacillos multos continet; aqua fontis, paucos. 7. In abaco alto sunt citrates ferri, lithil, et caffeinae. 8. Ubi sunt cerata plumbi sub- acetatis et zinci carbonatis? 9. Dimidium granum morphlnae sulphatis est dosis periculosa. 10. Calor, aer et aqua sunt remedia naturae. 11. Empirici nil / 38 SECOND CONJUGATION, E-VERBS. cum cura pensant ; medicamenta conjectura parant. 12. Vir claudus glycerin! lotione pedem lavet. 13. Servus magistrum vigilat et multas quaestidnes rogat. 14. Medicus non sanat; natura ^anat et med¬ icamenta naturam adjuvant. 80. Vocabulary .— Anatomy. abdomen, -inis, n., abdomen. chorda, -ae, f., cord. comes, -itis, m., companion (used as an adjective in the term venae comites), contineo, -ere, -ui, -tentum, contain. cor, cordis, n., heart. crus, cruris, n., leg. extensor, -is, m., that which extends; extender, extensor. femina, -ae, f., woman. femur, -oris, n., thigh (thigh¬ bone) ; femur. fissura, -ae, f., cleft, fissure. flexor, -is, m., that which flexes ; a bender, flexor. glottis, -idis, f., the aperture of the larynx. index, -ieis, c., the fore-finger. internus, -a, -um, inner. malleolus, -I, m. (dim., mal¬ leus, a hammer), projec¬ tions of tibia or fibula at ankle joint; malleolus. mater, matris, f., mother. metacarpus, -I, m., the group of bones between fingers and wrist; metacarpus. mollis, -e, soft. OS, ossis, n. (see 88), bone. pars, partis, f., part. pelvis, -is, f., basin, pelvis. peroneus, -a, -um, relating to the fibula ; peroneal, fibular. pius, -a, -um, tender, delicate. pollex, -ieis, f., the thumb. quadriceps, -ipitis, four- headed. rima, -ae, f., cleft. tendineus, -a, -um, tendinous. tendo, -inis, m., tendon. tensor, -is, m., stretcher, urlna, -ae, f., urine. [ tensor. vastus, -a, -um, vast, large. vocalis, -e, vocal. 81. Exercise. 1. Linea alba abdominis. 2. Flexor ossis meta¬ carpi pollicis. 3. Arteria dorsalis indicis. 4. Mus- THIRD DECLENSION NOUNS. 39 cuius vastus internus est pars quadricipitis extensoris cruris. 5. Tendines peroneorum musculorum sunt post malleolum externum. 6. Multae arteriae venas comites habent. 7. Rima glottidis est fissura inter chordas vocales. 8. Musculi pectinati, musculi papil¬ lares, et chordae tendineae in corde sunt. 9. Tensor vaginae femoris est musculus fasciae latae. 10. Pia mater est membrana cerebri mollis. 11. Pelvis fem¬ inae est lata. 12. Vesica urinam continet. CHAPTER XI. THIRD DECLENSION NOUNS, I-STEMS; ADJEC¬ TIVES OF ONE TERMINATION. 82. Paradigms. tussis, f., SINGULAR. fames, f., auris, f., animal, cough. hunger. ear. animal. STEM, tussi- fami- auri- animali N., V. tussis fames auris animal G. tussi s famis auris animalis D. tussl faml auif animali Ac. tussim famem aurem animal Ab. tussl fami auri animali 40 THIRD DECLENSION NOUNS. N., Y. tusses G. tussium D. tussibus Ac. tussiS or -es Ab. tussibus PLURAL. aures animalia aurium animalium auribus animalibus aures animalia auribus animalibus 1. Like tussis are declined: febpis, fever; sitis, thirst; and others. 2. Like fames are declined: lues, pestilence; pPOles, off¬ spring; SOPdes, filth; tabes, a wasting away, and others. 3. Like aupis are declined: axis, axle; elavis, hey; pelvis, basin , and many others. 83. Adjectives of One Termination. Simplex, simple potens, powerful stem, simplie- stem, potent- SINGULAR. M. and F. N. N., Y. simplex G. simplicis D. simplici Ac. simplicem simplex Ab. simplici (-e) H. and F. N. potens potentis potenti potentem potenS potenti (-e) PLURAL. N., Y. simplices simplicia potentes potentia G. simplicium potentium I).,Ab. simplicibus potentibus Ac. simplices (-Is) simplicia potentes (-Is) potentia 1. Why are these called adjectives of one termination? 2. Decline together sypupus simplex, pemedium potens, medicus ppudens. THIRD DECLENSION NOUNS. 41 84. Vocabulary. aeer, aeris, aere, sharp, se¬ vere. alumen, -inis, n., alum. aluminium, -I, n., aluminium. calcium, -I, n., calcium. caput, “itis, n., head. ehloridum, -I, n., chloride. communis, -e, common. corrosivus, -a, -um, corro¬ sive. febris, -is, f., fever. flexilis, -e, flexible. fortis, -e, strong, brave. gelsemium, -I, n., gelsemium, yellow jasmine. gravis, -e, heavy. hydras, -atis, m., hydrate. levis, -e, light. magnesia, -ae, f., magnesia. membrum, -I, n., member. mitis, -e, mild. omnis, -e, every, all. sal, -is, m. and f., salt. seborrhoea, -ae, f., seborrhea. sitis, -is, f., thirst. soda, -ae, f., soda. uxor, -is, f., wife. veratrum, -I, n., veratrum (viride), American hellebore. viridis, -e, green. 85. Exercise. 1. Collodium flexile. 2. Extractum gelsemil flui¬ dum. 3. Oleum menthae viridis. 4. Veratrum viride est medicamentum periculdsum. 5. Magnesia est levis; plumbum et hydrargyrum sunt gravia. 6. Uxor agricolae febrem levem habuit. 7. Magnam sitim et acrem capitis dolorem habuit. 8. Filia caput et omnia membra aqua tepida lavavit. 9. Hydrargyri chloridum mite, et hydrargyri chloridum corrosivum sunt remedia utilia. 10. Aqua fortis est acidum nitricum. 11. Creta est calcii carbonas. 12. Sal communis est sodil chloridum. 13. Alumen est aluminii et potassil sulphas. 14. Soda est sodil hy¬ dras. 15. Eczema et seborrhea sunt morbi cutis. 42 THIRD DECLENSION NOUNS Vocabulary. — Anatomy. 86 . anus, -I, m., anus. aorta, -ae, f., the great trunk of the arterial system ; aorta. areola, -ae, f., small area , areola. brachialis, -e, of the arm; brachial. carpus, -I, m., ivrist. coeliacus, -a, -um, relating to the stomach ; cceliac. conjunctiva, -ae, f., a mucous membrane, so called because it unites the globe of the eye with the eyelid; conjunctiva. eribriformis, -e, sieve-like; cribriform. Cruralis, -e, of the leg; crural. durus, -a, -um, hard. femoralis, -e, of the thigh; femoral. hernia, -ae, f., rupture , hernia. laehrymalis, -e, pertaining to tears; lachrymal. levator, -oris, m., lifter, ele¬ vator. perforo, -are, -avi, -atus, to bore through, to perforate. pigmentum, -I, n., pigment. proprius, -a, -um, one's own; proper. punctum, -I, n., point. sacciformis, -e, sac-like; sac¬ ciform. sphincter, -eris, m., that which constricts; a sphincter. sublimis, -e, high. superficialis, -e (opposed to profundus, deep), superficial. synovialis, -e, synovial. tectorium, -I, n., a covering. 87. Exercise. 1. Musculi cervicis sunt multi. 2. Flexor sublimis digitorum perforatus est inter cubitum et digitos. 3. Musculus brachialis anticus est flexor cubiti. 4. Areola mammae pigmentum continet. 5. Anus levatorem et sphincteres habet. 6. Puncta lachry- malis orificia in conjunctiva sunt. 7. Axis coeliacus arteriarum est ramus aortae. 8. Membrana saccifor¬ mis est membrana synovialis carpi. 9. Pia mater et dura mater sunt tectoria cerebri. 10. Tectoria her¬ niae femoralis sunt cutis, fascia superficialis, fascia eribriformis, fascia propria, septum crurale et perito¬ neum. SPECIAL PARADIGMS. 43 CHAPTER XII. SPECIAL PARADIGMS. 88. Paradigms. vis, f ., force. OS, n., bone, senex, m ., oldman. vas, n., vessel. SINGULAR. N., V. vis os senex vas G. vis (rare ) ossis senis vasis D. vl (rare) ossl seni vasi Ac. vim OS senem vas Ab. vl osse sene vase strength. PLURAL. N., V. vires ossa senes vasa G. virium ossium senum vasorum D. viribus ossibus senibus vasis Ac. vires ossa senes vasa Ab. viribus ossibus senibus vasis 1. Iter, itineris, n., way, is inflected regularly from the stem, itiner-. 2. Jecur, jecinoris or jecoris, n , liver , has two stems in the oblique cases, jecinor- and jecor-. Hepar, hepatis (Gr.) n., liver, is sometimes used. 3. Femur, femoris, n., thigh, sometimes has the stem femin- in the oblique cases. 4. Vas has the entire singular in the third declension and the plural in the second. Such nouns are called heteroelites. 44 SPECIAL PARADIGMS. Indeclinable Nouns. alcohol, cusso, kamala, pyrogallol, amyl, elixir, kino, salol, antipyrin, euealyptol, matico, sassafras, buehu, iehthyol, menthol, sumbul, eajuputi, iodol, methyl, sulphonal. catechu. jaborandi, naphthol, thymol, chloral, tolu. 00 CD • Vocabulary. aperiens, -ntis (part.), open¬ ing, laxative, aperient. arceo, -ere, -ui, -tus, keep off, ward off. biearbonas, -atis, m., bicar¬ bonate. bismuthum, -I, n., bismuth. eareo, -ere, -ui, -itus, lack. cephalalgia, -ae, f., headache. circulatio, -onis, f., circula¬ tion. confectio, -onis, f., confection. dens, dentis, m., tooth. diureticus, -a, -um, diuretic. effervescens, -ntis, boiling up. fluor, -oris, m.,flow. moriturus, -a, -um (part.), about to die. moveo, -ere, -I, motum, move. nullus, -a, -um, no, none. odontalgia, -ae, f., toothache . officinalis, -e, official. piper, -is, n., pepper. potens, -ntis, powerful. prudens, -ntis, prudent. pulvis, pulveris, m., powder. rigor, -oris, m., rigor, chill. sanguis, -inis, m., blood. senex, senis, m., old man. sulphur, -is, n., sulphur. tartarieus, -a, -um, tartaric . tartras, -atis, m., tartrate. tergum, -I, n., back. tonieus, -a, -um, tonic. urlna, -ae, f., urine. 'vis, vis, pi. vires, f., strength, force. 90. Rule. — Words denoting separation or privation are followed by the Ablative with or without a prepo¬ sition : E. g., voluptatibus carere, to lack enjoyments; medicina non eget, he does not lack medicine. 91. Rule. — The place from which is denoted by the Ablative with ab, de, or ex; the place to which SPECIAL PARADIGMS. 45 (the limit of motion) by the Accusative with ad or in. Iter e cerebello ad pontem, the passage (or way) from the cerebellum to the pons; servus medie! herbas ab agrls ad officinam portavit, the servant of the physician brought herbs from the fields to the office. 92. Exercise. 1. Pulvis effervescens compositus, sodil et potassii tartratem, sodil bicarbonatem et acidum tartaricum continet. 2. Confectiones officinales sunt (confectio/ piperis, scammonii, opii, rosae, sennae, sulphuris et terebinthinae. 3. Ipecacuanhae et digitalis fluorem urinae causant. 4. Medicamenta fludrem urinae causantia sunt diuretica. 5. Malaria a viro aegro quinlna arcta est. 6. Milites aegri tonicls medica¬ mentis carent. 7. Nitrates ferri, hydrargyrl, potassii, plumbi, sodil, et bismuthl ab abaco moti erint. 8. Rigores et febris in malaria sunt crebri. 9. Dolor dentium est odontalgia, dolor capitis, cephalalgia. 10. Senex moriturus vim nullam habet. 11. Vis a tergo circulationem sanguinis adjuvat. 12. Medicus prudens medicamenta potentia cum cura dat. 93. Vocabulary . Adamus, -I, m., Adam. adjuvo, -are, -vi, -tus, aid. alveolus, -I, m., a small hollow. arbor, -oris, f., tree. cartilago, -inis, f , cartilage. circulatio, -onis, f., circula¬ tion. conniveo, -ere, -nivi, blink, half close. — Anatomy . demonstro, -are, -avi, -atus, show, prove. dens, -ntis, m., tooth. duodenum, -I, n. (duo -deni, twelve each), the first portion of the small intestine; duodenum, so called because its length is about twelve fingers 1 breadth. 46 SPECIAL PARADIGMS. ensiformis, -e, sword-shaped; ensiform. gladiolus, -I (a small sword); middle portion of sternum. Harvey, indecl., Harvey, En¬ glish anatomist (1578-1657). ileum,-I, n. (Gr. ei’Xew, to twist), third portion of small intestine; ileum. intestinum, -I, n. , intestine. jejunum, -I, n. (jejunus, fast¬ ing, hungry), the second por¬ tion of small intestine; jeju¬ num, so called because usually found empty after death. mandibulum, -I, n., the lower jaw. manubrium, -I, n. (lit., a han¬ dle, hilt), uppermost portion of sternum ; manubrium . moveo, -ere (movi, motus), move. pomum, -I, n., apple. pleura, -ae, f., a serous mem¬ brane lining the chest and cov¬ ering the lungs. quatuor, indecl., four. radix, -leis, f., root. respiratio, -onis, f., respira¬ tion. sanguis, -inis, m., blood. sternum, -I, n., breast-bone; sternum. tenuis, -e, slender, small. thyroideus, -a, -um, (lit., having the shape of a fold¬ ing-door), thyroid. uterinus, -a, -um, of the uterus, uterine. vita, -ae, f., life. 94. Exercise. 1. Levatores costarum respirationem adjuvant. 2. Digiti flexores et extensores habent. 3. Flexores et extensores digitos movent. 4. Cartilago thyroideus, pomum AdamI, duas alas liabet. 5. Valvulae con- niventes in intestino tenui sunt. 6. Pulmones pleuris circumdantur. 7. Arbor vitae est in cerebelld; arbor vitae uterina est in cervice uteri. 8. Harvey circula¬ tionem sanguinis demonstravit. 9. Alveolus mandi¬ buli radices dentium continet. 10. Manubrium, gladi¬ olus et appendix ensiformis sunt partes sterni. 11. Intestinum tenue partes tres habet duodenum, jejunum, et ileum. 12. Flexor longus digitdrum pedis profundus perforans quatuor tendines habet. THIRD CONJUGATION , E- VERBS. 47 CHAPTER XIII. THIRD CONJUGATION, E-VERBS. 95. Active Voice. rego, I rule. Principal Parts. Pres. Ind. Pres. Inf. Perf. Ind. Perf. Pass. Partic. rego regere rexl rectus Indicative Mood. present. PERFECT. regit regunt rexit rex§runt, or IMPERFECT. PLUPERFECT. regebat regebant rexerat rexerant FUTURE. FUTURE PERFECT. reget regent rexerit rexerint SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. regat regant IMPERATIVE PRESENT. rege regite INFINITIVE PRESENT. regere PARTICIPLE PRESENT. regens 1. Compare the forms of regO with those of amo and moneo. Notice wherein they are alike, and wherein they differ. 2. Verbs of the third conjugation may be recognized by the ending -ere of the Present Infinitive Active. 3. What is the present stem? See 37, 3. 48 THIRD CONJUGATION, E-VERBS. 4. While there are no less than six distinct ways of forming the perfect stem of e-verbs, those forming it in S (x) are the most common. 96. Vocabulary. aloinum, -I, n., aloin. alvus, -I, f., belly, bowels. aspidium, -I, n., aspidium, male fern. astrictus, -a, -um, constipated. earbo, -onis, m., carbon, char¬ coal. [ der). chartula, -ae, f., paper (pow- eibum, -I, n., food. cochleare, -Is, n., spoon. deeem, indecl., ten. dies, -ei, m. (see 139), day. dyspepsia, -ae, f., dyspepsia. dyspeptieus, -I, m., dyspeptic. emo, -ere, emi, emptus, buy. fiant, let (them) be made. genus, generis, n., hind. lignum, -I, n., wood. lupulinum, -i, n., yellow pow¬ der from the fruit of the hop ; lupulin. mane, n., indecl., morning. nox, noetis, f., night. oleoreslna, -ae, f., oleo-resin. pepslnum, -I, n., pepsin. post, prep, with acc., after, behind. praesens, -ntis, present. reeipio, -ere, -eepl, -eeptus, take. saeeharatus, -a, -um, sac- char ated. semis, semissis, m., a half. stertor, -oris, m., snoring. stryehnlna, -ae,f., strychnine. Stupor, -oris, m., dullness, stupor. subnitras, -atis, m., sub-ni¬ trate. sudor, -oris, m., sweat. sumo, -ere, sumpsi, sump¬ tus, take. ter, adv., three times. tremor, -oris, m., trembling, tremor. unus, -a, -um, one. vendo, -ere, vendidi, vendi¬ tum, sell. vigintl, indecl., twenty. zingiber, -is, n., ginger. 97. Rule. — The time of an action is denoted by the Ablative : Octogesimo anno est mortuus, he died in his eightieth year ; ter in die (t. i. d.), three times a day. 98. Rule.— ABLATIVE ABSOLUTE. A noun and a participle may be put in the Ablative to express an THIRD CONJUGATION, E-VERBS. 49 attendant circumstance: Febre absente, fever being absent; medicamento sumpto, convaluit, when he had taken the medicine (the medicine having been taken), he recovered. 99. Exercise. 1. Oleoreslnae lupulinl, capsid, cubebae, aspidil, piperis et zingiberis sunt officinales. 2. Agricola grana quinlnae decem sumpsit. 3. Medicamentarii abstracta, extracta, emplastra, linimenta, liquores, olea et tincturas vendunt. 4. In morbis sunt aliquando stertor, sudor, stupor et tremor. 5. Febre praesente, membra aqua tepida lava. 6. Alvo astricta pilulae aloinl, strychnlnae et belladonnae dentur. 7. Medicus prudens dua praescripta pro dyspepsia dat. 8. R (recipe) carbdnis ligni pulveris medium cochleare mane et nocte post cibum. 9. R bismuth! subnitratis unciam unam, pepslnl saccharatl drachmas duas, pul¬ veris aromatici unciae semissem. Misce. Fiant char¬ tulae viginti (xx). Signa. Unam post cibum ter die. 10. Dyspepticus omnia genera medicamentorum emit. 100 . Vocabulary . — Anatomy . acer, aeris, aere, sharp, se- eauso, -are, -avi, -atus, vere. amissio, -onis, f., loss. angulus, -I, m., angle. apparatus, -us, in., apparatus. aquosus, -a, -um, watery. avis, -is, f., bird. calculus, -1, m., pebble; cal¬ culus. canthus, -I, m., corner or angle of the eye; canthus. cause. deeem, indecl., ten. dolor, -oris, m., pain. formo, -are, -avi, -atus, form. fovea, -ae, f., a pit, a depres¬ sion. humor, -oris, m., fluid, humor. ineldo, -ere, -Idl, -Isus, cut into, cut through. E 50 THIRD CONJUGATION , E-VERBS. morbus, -I, m., disease. nictitans, -ntis, winking. opticus, -a, -um, optic. palpebra, -ae, f., eyelid. pterygium, -I, n., an eye dis¬ ease; pterygium. saepe, adv., often. sanabilis, -e, curable. spectrum, -I, n., image. supercilium, -I, n., eyebrow. tertius, -a, -um, third. tutamen, -inis, n., means of defense , protection. visio, -onis, f., vision. vitreus, -a, -um, resembling glass. 101. Exercise. — The Eye. 1. Puncta lachrymalia orificia canalium lachryma- lium sunt. 2. Retina laminas decem habet. 3. In retinis oculdrum spectrum formatur. 4. Fovea cen¬ tralis est in macula lutea retinae. 5. Pterygium, morbus conjunctivae est sanabilis. 6. Calculi in orbita doldrem acrem causant. 7. In oculo sunt humores duo — humor aquosus, et humor vitreus. 8. Tendines musculorum rectorum internorum ali¬ quando inciduntur. 9. Morbus nervi optici saepe amissionem visionis causat. 10. Tutamina oculi sunt palpebrae, supercilia, conjunctiva et apparatus lachry- malis. 11. Anguli fissurae palpebrarum canthi appel¬ lantur. 12. Membrana nictitans avium est palpebra tertia. THIRD CONJUGATION , E-VERBS. 51 CHAPTER XIV. THIRD CONJUGATION, E-VERBS. 102 . Pres. Ind. regop Passive Voice. FegOP, I am ruled. Principal Parts. Pres. Inf. pegl Indicative Mood. Perf. Ind. pectus sum regitUP PRESENT. reguntup PERFECT. rectus est recti SUIlt IMPERFECT. PLUPERFECT. regebatup regebantup rectus epat recti epant regetup FUTURE. regentup FUTURE PERFECT. rectus epit recti epunt SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. regitUP regantup INFINITIVE PRESENT, regl PARTICIPLE PERFECT. rectus GERUNDIVE. regendus 1. Compare the above forms with those of amo and moneoj in the Passive Voice. 2. Observe that the last three tenses of the Indicative do not differ in form from the same tenses of the first and second con¬ jugations. 52 THIRD CONJUGATION , E-VERBS. 103. Vocabulary. appello, -are, -avi, -atus, call. arteria, -ae, f., artery. compono, -ere, -posui, -pos¬ itus, compound. Creosotum, -I, n., creosote. dieo, -ere, -xi, dietus, say. inflammatio, -onis, f., in¬ flammation. juvenis, -e, young. lactas, -atis, m., lactate. phthisis, -is, f., progressive emaciation; phthisis, consump¬ tion. praescribo, -ere, -scripsi, -Scriptus, prescribe. pressio, -onis, f., pressure. pro, prep, with abl., for , in be¬ half of. pulmonalis, -e, of the lungs; pulmonary. reprimo, -ere, -pressi, -pressus, check. rubor, -oris, m., redness. salol, indecl., salol. seu, conj., or. stomaehalis, -e, stomachic. sub, prep, with abl., under. trachealis, -e, tracheal. tussis, -is, f., cough. valerianas, -atis, m., valeri¬ anate. vulnero, -are, -avi, -atus, wound. 104. Rule. — Verbs of making, choosing, calling, showing, and the like , admit two Accusatives of the same person or thing. Ex., Empiricum “medicum” appellat, lie calls the quack "doctor.” 1 . Observe that medicum is not in apposition with empiricum. 2. In the passive these verbs take two nomina¬ tives—a subject and a predicate corresponding to the two Accu¬ satives of the Active. Ex., Empiricus “ medicus” appellatur, the quack is called " doctor. ” 105. Exercise. 1. Memoria tenete praeparationes ferri: ferri chlori- dum, ferri citratem, ferri lactatem, ferri sulphatem et ferri valerianatem. 2. Emplastrum sinapis rub5- rem cutis causat. 3. Emplastra inflammationem THIRD CONJUGATION, E- VERBS , 53 reprimunt. 4. Multa genera remedidrum, bona et mala, in officinis componuntur. 5. Estne tussis senis pulmonalis, trachealis, stomachalis-ve ? 6. Medicus vetus oleum morrhuae et creosotum pro phthisi pul¬ monali dat. 7. Medici juvenes dicunt: “Medici veteres omnem morbum malariam appellant. 7 ’ 8. Quinlnae sulphas, tinctura gelsemil, acidum arse- nosum et remedia cetera pro malaria prescripta sunt. 9. Arteria vulnerata, fluorem sanguinis pressione reprime. 10. Antidotum opii est belladonna seu atroplna sub cute. 106. Vocabulary. anti-helix, -icis, f., the inner circular ridge of the external ear opposite the helix (q. v.). anti-tragUS, -I, m., the thicker part of the anti-helix, opposite the tragus (q. v.). auditorius, -a, -um, auditory. auris, -is, f., ear. concha, -ae, f., shell; the hol¬ low of the external ear; concha. cranium, -I, n., the skull. difficilis, -e, difficult, [divide. divido, -ere, -visi, -visus, foramen, -inis, n., opening. helix, -icis, f. (V\i£, a coil), outer ring of the cartilage of the external ear; helix. incus, -i, m. (lit., anvil), the largest of the ossicles of the internal ear; incus. inflammatio, -onis, f., in¬ flammation. — Anatomy. infundibulum, -I, n., funnel; the infundibulum. jugularis, -e, jugular. lobulus, -I, m., lobule. malleus, -I, m. (lit., mallet), one of the ossicles of the inter - nal ear; malleus. meatus, -I, m., canal. modiolus, -I, m., hollow cone in the cochlea ; the modiolus. nomen, -inis, n., name. numerus, -i, m., number. ossiculum, -I, n., small bone, ossicle. pinna, -ae, f. (lit., a feather), the external ear; pinna. semicircularis, -e, semi-cir¬ cular. stapedius, -a, -um, applied to a muscle attached to the stapes (the stapedius). 54 COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES. stapes, -pedis, m. (lit., stir¬ rup), one of the ossicles of the internal ear ; stapes. terminus, -I, m., end. tragus, -I, m. (Gr., rpdyos, a goat, because it is in many persons covered with hair), small fleshy eminence in front of external auditory meatus; tragus. 107. Exercise .— The Ear . 1. Auris est divisa in partes tres — auris externa, auris media, et auris interna. 2. Inflammatio auris mediae est otitis mediae. 3. Auris externa, M pinna” appellatur. 4. Partibus auris sunt nomina multa et difficilia. 5. Meatus auditorius externus in pinna est. 6. Helix, anti-helix, concha, tragus, anti-tragus, et lobulus sunt partes pinnae. 7. Auris media, tym¬ panum, est super fossam jugularem cranii. 8. Mus¬ culi tympani sunt duo, — tensor tympani et stapedius. 9. Ossicula tympani sunt malleus, incus et stapes. 10. Canales senii-circulares auris internae sunt nu¬ mero tres. 11. Modiolus est axis centralis cochleae. 12. Terminus modioli est infundibulum. chapter xv. COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES. 108. Adjectives change their terminations to ex¬ press the three degrees of comparison,— positive, comparative and superlative. COMFARISON OF ADJECTIVES. 55 109. They are compared regularly by adding to the stem of the positive, deprived of its final vowel, the endings: COMPARATIVE. SUPERLATIVE. M. and F. N. M. F. N. -ior -ius -issimus -issima -issimum E. g., altus stem, alto-(a), altior, altissimus. 110. Adjectives in -er form the superlative by appending -rimus to the nominative of the positive. The comparative is regular. E. g., acer, aerior, acerrimus. 111. Six adjectives in -ilis form the superlative by adding -limus to the stem of the positive, deprived of its final vowel. The comparative is regular. They are, faeilis, easy ; difficilis, difficult; similis, like ; dissim- ilus, unlike; gracilis, slender; humilis, low. E. g., faeilis, facilior, facillimus. 112. A few adjectives vary the stem in comparison: bonus melior, -ius optimus, good, etc. malus pejor, -ius pessimus, bad, etc. magnus major, -us maximus, great, etc. multus -, plus plurimus, much, etc. parvus minor, -us minimus, small, etc. vetus vetustior, -ius veterrimus, old, etc. 113. Comparatives are lows: SINGULAR. M. and F. N. N.,V. fortior fortius G. fortioris D. fortiori Ac. fortiorem fortius Ab. fortiori (-e) regularly declined as fol- PLURAL. M. and F. N. fortiores fortiora fortiorum fortioribus fortiores fortiora fortioribus 56 COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES. 114. Vocabulary . ammonia, -ae, f., ammonia. benignus, -a, -um, benign, kind. bromidum, -I, n., bromide. Chloral, indecl., chloral. epilepsia, -ae, f., epilepsy. exanthema, -atis, n., exan¬ them, a rash. horribilis, -e, horrible. intermitto, -ere, -mlsi, -missus, intermit. medicamen, -inis, n., drug. purgativus, -a, -um, purga¬ tive. quam, adv., than. remitto, -ere, -mlsi, -mis¬ sus, remit. rubeola, -ae, f., measles. scarlatina, -ae, f., scarlet fever. somnificus, -a, -um, sleep- producing. sulphonal, indecl., sulfonal. tiglium, -I, n., the specific name of the Croton tiglium, a Ceylonese plant. varicella, -ae, f., chicken-pox. variola, -ae, f., small-pox. _ » 115. Rule.— The comparative degree is followed by the Ablative when quam (than) is omitted; when quam is used, the two things compared are put in the same case. E. g., Acidum fortius est aqua, acid is stronger than water. Medicus eruditior est quam servus, the physician is more learned than the servant. 116. Exercise. 1. Uxor senis phialam aquae ammoniae fortidris emit. 2. HydrargyrI chloridum corrosivum est fortius quam chloridum mite. 3. Estne acidum arsendsum malariae remedium melius quinlnae sulphate ? Non est. 4. Dosis cinchonae est major quam quinlnae. 5. Num febris remittens est morbus pejor febri inter¬ mittente ? 6. Filius agricolae veteris epilepsiam majo¬ rem habet. 7. Nonne est morbus horribilissimus? 8. Medicus benignus puero misero potassii bromidum COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES. 57 praescripsit. 9. Varicella est mitior quam variola. 10. Variola, rubeola et scarlatina sunt exanthemata majora. 11. Chloral et sulphonal sunt medicamenta somnifica. 12. Oleum ricini est medicamen purgativum mite; sed oleum tiglil est potentissimum. 117. Vocabulary. abdominalis, -e, abdominal. aeromium, -I, n., outer extrem¬ ity of the spine of the scapula ; acromion process. brevis, -e, short. eaeeus, -a, -um, m., blind. Caput, "itis, n., head. [ pressor. depressor, -oris, m., de- expressio, -onis, expression. Fallopius, -I, m., Fallopius. (See Anatomical Proper Names.) labium, -I, n., lip. omentum, -I, n. (the fat-skin), the omentum. — Anatomy . os, oris, n., mouth. pliea, -ae, t., fold. portio, -onis, f., portion. radialis, -e, radial. risorius, -a, -um, smiling , laughing; applied to a muscle of the face. SUb, prep, with abl., under. superior, -ius, upper. teeto, -are, -avi, -atus, to protect. tuba, -ae, f., tube. viscus, visceris, n., one of the organs contained in the great cavities of the animal body. 118. Exercise. 1. Levator labii superioris alaeque nasi. 2. Flexor brevis minimi digiti. 3. Musculus risorius angulos oris retrahit. 4. Levator anguli oris et depressor anguli oris, musculi expressionis sunt. 5. Musculus latissimus dorsi est depressor acromii. 6. Omentum majus et omentum minus partes peritonei sunt. 7. Peritoneum viscera abdominis tectat. 8. Liga¬ menta lata uteri sunt plicae peritonei. 9. In femi¬ narum peritoneo est ostium abdominale tubae Fal- 58 FOURTH OR U-DECLENSION; ADVERBS. lopil. 10. Musculus longissimus dors! major est longd colli musculo. 11. Extensor carpi radialis brevior est sub extensore carpi radiale longiore. 12. Caput caecum coli est portio latissima et bre¬ vissima intestini tenuis. CHAPTER XVI. FOURTH OR U-DECLENSION; ADVERBS. 119. Paradigms. spiritus, m., spirit. stem, spiritu- SINGULAR. N.,V. spiritUS G. D. Ac. Ab. spiritUS spiritui spiritum spiritu PLURAL. spiritUS spirituum spiritibus spiritUS spiritibus cornu, n , horn. stem, eornu- SINGULAR. cornU cornUS cornU cornU cornU PLURAL. cornua cornUUm cornibUS cornua cornibUS 1. The stem of nouns in the fourth declension ends in -U. 2. Most nouns in -US are masculine; those in -U are neuter. 3. The following and a few others are feminine: acus, nee¬ dle; domus, house; and manus, hand. 4. The only neuters in common use are COrnu, horn; genu, knee; and veru, spit. 5. The ending -ubus occurs in the Dative and Ablative plural of artus, limbs, joints; arcus, bow, arch; lacus, lake; but these words also admit the forms in -ibus. FOURTH OR U-DECLENSION; ADVERBS. 59 Adverbs. 120. Most adverbs are derived from adjectives, and depend upon them for their comparison. 121. Adverbs from adjectives of the first and second declensions are formed by changing the final vowel of the stem to -e. E. g., laetus, glad (stem, laeto- or laeta-); laete, gladly. 122. Adverbs from adjectives of the third declen¬ sion are formed by adding to the stem -ter or -iter. E. g. y aeer, sharp; aeriter, sharply. levis, light; leviter, lightly. potens, powerful; potenter, powerfully. 123. Sometimes the neuter accusative singular and sometimes the ablative singular of the adjective is used as an adverb. E. g. } multum, much ; facile, easily ; primo, first. 124. Comparison. — The comparative of an adverb is the accusative singular neuter of the comparative of the adjective. The superlative is formed from the superlative of the adjective regularly. E. g., (laetus) laete, gladly; laetius, laetissime. (acer) acriter, sharply; acrius, acerrime. (levis) leviter, lightly ; levius, levissime. (potens) potenter, powerfully ; potentius, potentissime. 60 FOURTH OR U-DECLENSION; ADVERBS. 125 . Vocabulary. aether, -is, m., ether. alopecia, -ae, f., baldness. amissus, -us, m., loss. anisum, -I, m., anise. bibo, -ere, bibi, drink. bin!, -ae, -a, two each. bubula, -ae, f., beef. diabeticus, -a, -um, diabetic. fructus, -US, m., fruit. [grain. frumentum, -I, m., com, hilaris, -e, cheerful. juniperus, -I, m., juniper. Latine, adv., in Latin. metus, -US, in ., fear. myristiea, -ae, f., nutmeg. nervus, -I, n., nerve. nimium, adv., too often. nitrosus, -a, -um, nitrous. opus, operis, n., work, book. pilus, -I, m., hair. quercus, -us, f., oak. quinque, indecl., five. quondam, adv., formerly. scribo, -ere, scripsi, scrip¬ tus, write. spiritus, -US, m., spirit. submurias, -atis, m., sub¬ muriate. [twitching. subsultus, -US, f., jumping, symptoma, -atis, n., symp¬ tom. vultus, -ds, m., countenance. 126 . Exercise. 1. Decoctum quercus albae corticis. 2. Extractum conii fructus fluidum. 3. Puer, nomina quinque spiritus officinales. 4. ”Spiritus aetheris compositus, spiritus aetheris nitrosi, spiritus ammoniae aromaticus, spiritus cinnamomi* et spiritus limonis.” 5. Nautae veteres spiritum frumenti nimium bibunt. 6. Medi¬ cus peritus aegerrimo agricolae magnam hydrargyrl submuriatis dosem dedit. 7. Servus medicamentarii binas uncias spirituum chloroforml, juniperi, anisi et myristicae vendidit. 8. Medicus prudens semper vul¬ tum hilarem habet. 9. Medicus diabeticum bubulam edere monuit. 10. Subsultus tendinum est symptoma morbi nervorum. 11. Alopecia est amissus pili. 12. Quondam opera medicinae Latine scripta sunt. Miseri discipuli! FOURTH OR U-DECLENSION; ADVERBS. 61 127 . Vocabulary. aeeido, -ere, -eidi, happen. aep, aeris, m., air. amnion, -I, n. (Gr.), innermost membrane surrounding the foetus; amnion. Chorion, -I, n., the outer mem¬ brane surrounding the foetus; chorion. cicatrix, -ieis, f., scar. eludo, -ere, elusi, elusus, close. [ contract. contraho, -ere, -xi, -etus, do, dare, dedi, datus, give. ergota, -ae, f., ergot. extractum, -I, n., extract. foetalis, -e, relating to the foetus ; foetal. foetus, -US, m., embryo ; foetus. folliculus, -I, m., follicle. -Anatomy. germinativus, -a, -um, ger¬ minative ; germinal. Graafianus, -a, -um, Graafian. (Ivan Graaf; see Anatomical Proper Names.) inertia, -ae, f., inertness. inversio, -onis, f., a turning inward. liquor, -oris, m., fluid. misceo, -ere, miscui, mix¬ tus, mix. [swim or float. nato, -are, -avi, -atus, to ovalis, -e, oval. ovum, -I, n., egg; ovum. partus, -US, m., birth. pro, prep, with abl., for, in raro, adv., rarely, [behalf of. vesicula, -ae, f., vesicle. vitellus, -I, m., yolk. 128 . Exercise. — Obstetrics. 1. In vitello ovi est vesicula germinativa. 2. Am¬ nion et chorion sunt membranae foetales. 3. Sanguis matris et sanguis foetus non miscent. 4. Foetus in liquore amnii natat. 5. Folliculus Graafianus tunica propria et tunica fibrdsa circumdatur. 6. Pulmones foetus in utero aerem nullum continent. 7. Foramen ovale foetus in septo auricularum cordis est. 8. Fora¬ men ovale foetus post partum eludit. 9. Cicatrix foraminis ovalis est fossa ovalis. 10. Extractum ergotae fluidum pro inertia uteri detur. 11. Inversio uteri post partum raro accidit. 12. Uterus, contractus post partum, globus uterinus aliquando appellatur. 62 FOURTH CONJUGATION , I-VERBS. CHAPTER XVII. FOURTH CONJUGATION, I-VERBS. 129. Active Voice. audio, I hear. Principal Parts. Pres. Ind. Pres. Inf. Perf. Ind. Perf. Partic. audio audlpe audlv! auditus Indicative present. PERFECT. audit audiunt audivit audivepunt IMPERFECT. PLUPERFECT. audiebat audiebant audivepat audivepant FUTURE. FUTURE PERFECT. audiet audient audivepit audivepint SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. audiat audiant IMPERATIVE PRESENT. audl audite INFINITIVE PRESENT. audlpe PARTICIPLE PRESENT. audiens 1. What is the present stem? See 37, 3. The perfect stem is formed as in the first conjugation. See 44, 2. 2. Compare the above forms with those of PegO, and observe similarities and differences. FOURTH CONJUGATION, I-VERBS. 63 3. There are about sixty verbs of this conjugation, many of them being descriptive; as ebullio, bubble; tussio, cough. 130. Vocabulary. aduro, -ere, -ussi, -ustus, burn. Asiaticus, -a, -um, Asiatic. certus, -a, -um, certain, sure. ehloroformum, -I, n , chloro- eholera, -ae, f., cholera, [form. edo, -ere, edidi, -itus, eat. elegans, -ntis, elegant. emeticus, -a, -um, emetic. familia, -ae (or -as), f., family. formula, -ae, f., formula, recipe. [hinder. impedio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus, lenio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus, soothe. mors, -tis, f., death. mox, adv., presently. mutatio, -onis, f., change. nemo, -inis, m. and f. (for gen. and abl., forms of nullus are used), no one. nisi, conj., unless. pater, -tris, m., father. postea, adv., afterward. relevo, -are, -avi, -atus, relieve. sanitas, -atis, f., healing. seio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus, know. sentio, -Ire, sensi, sensus, feel. sermo, -onis, m., conversation. stomachus, -I, m., stomach. subitus, -a, -um, sudden. tento, -are, -avi, -atus, try, test. tussio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus, cough. urbanus, -a, -um, of the city; urbane. vapor, -oris, m., vapor. voeo, -are, -avi, -atus, call. vulnus, -eris, n., wound. 131. Exercise. 1. Mutatio crebra remediorum sanitatem impedit. 2. Tentate non multa medicamenta. 3. Formulae elegantes a medicamentariis urbanis compositae sunt. 4. Medicus hilaris metum puellae aegrae sermone lenit. 5. Femina aegra diem* tussiverat. 6. Medicus vocatus aegrae pulverem ipecacuanhae et opii prae¬ scripsit. 7. Puer parvus fructus virides edit et *Duration of time is expressed by the Accusative. 64 FOURTH CONJUGATION, I-VERBS. postea dolorem acrem in stomacho sensit. 8. Pater familias emeticum dedit, et puer miser convaluit. 9. Puer Germanus choleram Asiaticam habet. 10. Nemo remedium certum cholerae Asiaticae scit. 11. Chirurgus dolorem acrem vulneris cum chloro- formo vel aethere relevat. 12. Vapor aetheris puri facillime aduritur. 132. Vocabulary. a, ab, prep, with abi. , from, by. ad, prep, with acc., to, toward. aqueductus, -us, m., canal, aqueduct. arcus, -US, m., bow, arch. artus, -US, m., joint. calcaneum, -I, m., the heel- bone; os colds. chylus, -I, m., chyle. ductus, -US, m., duct. intra, prep, with acc., within. iter, itineris, n., way. manus, -us, f., hand. mediastinum, -I, n., space be¬ tween the two pdeurce ; medias¬ tinum. [ enteric. mesentericus, -a, -um, mes- — Anatomy. oblongatus, -a, -um, oblong. oesophagus, -I, m., gullet; oesophagus. orior, -Iri, ortus, arise. plexus, -US, m., plexus. primus, -a, -um, first. processus, -us, m., process. quot, indecl., hoiv many. receptaculum, -I, n., recep¬ tacle. spinalis, -e, spinal. [ support. sustentaculum, -I, n., prop, Sylvius, -I, m., Sylvius. (See Anatomical Proper Names.) talus, -I, m., the heel. thoracicus, -a, -um, thoracic. vas, vasis, n., vessel 133. Exercise . — Anatomy . 1. Nervus medianus ex plexu brachiali oritur. 2. Liquor synovialis intra artus est. 3. Sustentacu¬ lum tali est processus minor calcanei. 4. Receptac¬ ulum chyli est pars prima ductus thoracici. 5. In cerebro est plexus venarum ; in abdomine plexus ner¬ vorum. 6. Aqueductus SylviI est iter a tertio ad FOURTH CONJUGATION , I-VERBS, CONTINUED . 65 quartum ventriculum. 7. Quot tendines flexor brevis pollicis manus habet ? 8. Vasa intestini tenuis sunt rami arteriae mesentericae superioris. 9. Mediastinum est inter pleuras ; pericardium, cordem, arcum aortae, arterias, venas, nervos, musculos, tracheam et oesoph¬ agum continet. 10. Tunica albuginea testis est "pia mater” testis. 11. Dura mater et pia mater cere¬ brum, cerebellum, medullam oblongatam et chordam spinalem tectant. CHAPTER XVIII. FOURTH CONJUGATION, I-VERBS, continued. 134. Pres. Ind. audior Passive Voice. audior, I am heard. Principal Parts. Pres. Inf. audlr! Perf. Ind. auditus sum auditur Indicative Mood. PRESENT. PERFECT. audiuntur auditus est auditi sunt IMPERFECT. PLUPERFECT. audiebatur audiebantur auditus erat auditi erant FUTURE. FUTURE PERFECT. audietur audientur auditus erit auditi erunt F 66 FOURTH CONJUGATION, I-VERBS, CONTINUED. SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. audiatur audiantur INFINITIVE PRESENT. audiri PARTICIPLE PRESENT. auditus GERUNDIVE. audiendus 135. Vocabulary. aeutus, -a, -um, acute. anaesthetieus, -a, -um (subst., anaesthetieum, -i, n.), anaesthetic. antiquus, -a, -um, ancient. CitO, adv., quickly. credo, -ere, credidi, cred¬ itus, believe. diphtheria, -ae, f., diphtheria. diu, adv., for a long time. e, ex, prep, with abl., from. Elysium, -I, n., abode of the blest; Elysium. excessus, -US, m., departure. experimentum, -I, n., experi¬ ment. [ entering. ingressus, -US, m., entrance, jucunde, adv., happily. manus, -us, f., hand. mortarium, -I, n., mortar. nescio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus, not to know; to be ignorant of. nondum, adv., not yet. nosco, -ere, novi, notus, know; be acquainted with. novus, -a, -um, new. pistillum, -I, n., pestle. populus, -I, m., people. potus, -US, m., drink, draught. punio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus ,punish. recenter, adv., recently. requiesco, -ere, -evi, -etus, rest. rheumatismus, -I, m., rheu¬ matism. Romanus, -a, -um, Roman. salieylas, -atis, m., salicylate. tempus, -oris, n., time. Theobroma, -tis, n. (lit.,/ood of the gods), cacao ( Theobroma- cacao. See note), tuto, adv., safely. vegetabilis, -e, vegetable. veneficus, -I, m., poisoner. 136. Exercise. * 1. Medicamina bona cito, tuto, et jucunde, curant. 2. Suppositoria oleum Tlieobromatis basem habent. FOURTH CONJUGATION, I-VERBS, CONTINUED. 67 3. Certum diphtheriae remedium nondum repertum est. 4. Populus Romanus multa venena vegetabilia reperierat et tentaverat. 5. Multa letiferarum mistu¬ rarum genera antiquissimis temporibus nota erant. 6. Pauci venefici a Romanis puniebantur. 7. Exces¬ sus e vita ingressus ad Elysium ab Romanis creditus est. 8. Antiqui anaesthetica nesciebant. 9. Potus aquae cum spiritu eamphorae puellae a medico daba¬ tur. 10. Medicamentarius, pistillo in morturi 5 manu diu moto, requiescit. 11. Nova medicamenta e multis experimentis recenter reperta sunt. 12. Medicus senis rheumatismo acuto sodil salicylatem praescripsit. Vocabulary . — Anatomy . recipio, -ere, -cepi, -ceptus, receive , take. 137 apud, prep, with aec , near. caudatus, -a, -um, tailed. centrum, -I, n., center. color, -oris, m , color. ganglion, -ii, n., ganglion. impar, -is, unmatched; with¬ out a fellow. imus, -a, -um, lowest. jeeur, jeeinoris, n., liver. lien, -is, m., spleen. pancreas, -atis, pancreas. purificatus, -a, -um, purified. rostrum, -I, n., beak. thorax, -aeis, m., chest cavity. triangularis, -e, triangular. valetudo, -inis, f., health. vermiformis, -e, worm¬ shaped; vermiform. Vis, Vis, f. (see 88), strength , force. vomer, -is, m. (lit., plow¬ share), vomer. 138. Exercise. — Anatomy. 1. Compressor narium minor est musculus parvus. 2. Vomer et cartilago triangularis septem nasi for¬ mant. 3. Pulmones in valetudine colorem cinereum habent. 4. Apices pulmonum sunt altiores primis costis. 5. Appendix vermiformis apud caput caecum 68 FIFTH DECLENSION. coll est. 6. Sinister cordis ventriculus sanguinem purificatum recipit. 7. Viscera abdominis sunt jecur, renes, lien, stomachus, pancreas et intestini. 8. Vis¬ cera thoracis sunt pulmones et cor. 9. Lobulus caudatus et lobulus quadratus sunt partes jecinoris. 10. Centrum ovale majus et centrum ovale minus in cerebro sunt. 11. Ganglia sunt centra vis nervorum. 12. Ganglion impar est imum corporis ganglion. CHAPTER XIX. FIFTH DECLENSION. 139. Paradigms. dies, m., day. res, f. , thing. STEM , die- STEM , re- SINGULAR. PLURAL. SINGULAR. PLURAL. N., V. dies dies res res G. diei dierum rSI rerum D, die! diebus rei rebus Ac. diem dies rem res Ab. die diebus re rebus 1. The stem of nouns of this declension ends in e-. it, drop final -S of the nominative singular. 2. Dies is commonly masculine in the singular and always in the plural. Other nouns of this declension are feminine. 3. Most nouns of this declension are declined only in the sin¬ gular. Dies and res alone are complete in the plural. FIFTH DECLENSION. 69 4. Decline together res publica, state; bona fides, good faith ; dies quartus, fourth day. 140. Vocabulary. aeternus, -a, -um, eternal. amator, -oris, m., lover. anima, -ae, f., breath, life. caninus, -a, -um, canine. canities, -el, f., grayness, hoariness. chirurgus, -i, m., surgeon. cicatrosus, -a, -um, fill of scars. eluvies, -el, f., discharge. expectatio, -onis, f., expecta¬ tion. facies, -el, f., face. [flow. fluo, -ere, fluxi, fluxus, foetidus, -a, -um, foetid, of¬ fensive. glacies, -el, f., ice. Hippocratieus, -a, -um, Hip¬ pocratic. (Hippocrates, Greek physician, w Father of Medi¬ cine,” B. C. 460-357 [?].) homo, hominis, m., man. neglectus, -a, -um, neglected. parasiticus, -a, -um, para¬ sitic. patria, -ae, f., fatherland, country. pectus, -oris, n., breast. pulcher, -ra, -rum, beautiful. rabies, -el, f., madness. res, rel, f., thing. res publica, public things j republic. scabies, -el, f., itch. senilitas, -atis, f., weakness of old age. series, -el, f., row, series. spes, spel, f., hope. 141. Exercise. 1. Spes est boni, metus mall expectatio. 2. Ae¬ groto, dum vita est, spes est. 3. Facies militis cicatrosa est pulchra amatori patriae. 4. In repub¬ lic^ Romana servi fuerunt medici. 5. Canities est symptoma senilitatis. 6. Scabies est morbus cutis parasiticus. 7. O puellae, facies neglecta non est pulchra. 8. In pectore hominum spes est aeterna. 9. Rabies canina est morbus horribilis. 10. Glacies est grata viro febre confecto. 11. Eluvies foetida ex vulnere fluxit. 12. Chirurgus liquore hydrargyri 70 FIFTH DECLENSION. chloridl corrosivi lavat. 13. Vir moriturus faciem Hippocraticam habet. 14. Series remediorum ex opio facta est. 142. Vocabulary . chirurgus, -I, m., surgeon. chronicus, -a, -um, chronie. cranium, -I, n. (Gr.), skull. creber, -bra, -brum y frequent. crusta, -ae, f., crust. deformo, -are, -avi, -atus, deform. [ness. fragilitas, -atis, f., brittle- glabrus, -a, -um, smooth. mollities, -ei, f., softness. osteitis, -idis, f., inflammation of hone. [petrous. petrosus, -a, -um, like rock; — Anatomy . removeo, -ere, -movi, -mo¬ tus, remove. sella, -ae, f., saddle. senectus, -tutis, f., old age. sequestrum, -I, n., a portion of dead hone; sequestrum. simulo, -are, -£vi, -atus, to resemble. sphenoideus, -a, -um, wedge- shaped. superficies, -el, f., surface. temporalis, -e, temporal. Turcicus, -a, -um, Turkish. 143. Exercise. — Bones. 1. Superficies ossium cranii glabra est. 2. Fragil¬ itas ossium creber senectutis morbus est. 3. Mollities ossium est morbus rarus. 4. Chirurgus sequestrum cx osse removit. 5. Crusta petrosa dentium os simulat. 6. In osse temporale sunt tres aqueductus — Fallopii, vestibuli, et cochleae. 7. Osteitis deformans morbus chronicus est. 8. Quatuor alae ossi spheno- ideo [noti] sunt; duae majores, et duae minores. 9. Superficies interna basis cranii fossas tres habet — anticam, mediam et posticam. 10. Sella Turcica est in fossa media basis cranii. 12. Apex portionis petrosae ossis temporalis est aspera. DEMON STB A TI VE PBONO UNS. 71 CHAPTER XX. DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS, NUMERAL ADJECTIVES. 144. Demonstrative Pronouns. Mas. Fern. Neut. hie liaee hoe, this. ille ilia illud, that, he, she, it. iste ista istud, that (yonder). is ea id, this, that, he, etc. idem eadem idem, the same. ipse ipsa ipsum, himself, herself, etc. For full inflection of these pronouns, see 209. 145. For a list of numerals, see 207. 146. The cardinals (answering the question how many f) from quatuor, four, to centum, one hundred, inclusive, are indeclinable. 147. The hundreds, except centum, are declined like the plural of bonus. E. g., ducent! , ducentae, ducenta, two hundred. 148. Mille, thousand, is an indeclinable adjective in the singular. In the plural it is a neuter noun, and is followed by the partitive genitive (see 153): mille homines, a thousand men; tria milia hominum, three thousand(s of) men. 149. The ordinals are declined like bonus. 72 DEMONSTRA TI VE PR ONO UNS. 150. The distributives (answering the question, how many at a time , or how many of each f) are de¬ clined like the plural of bonus. E. g., blnl, blnae, blna, two-and-two, or two each. 151. Paradigms. duo, duae, duo, tivo. Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. N. Y. duO duae duO G. duorum duarum duorum D. duobus duabus duobus Ac. duOS (duO) duas duO Ab. duobus duabus duobus tres, tria, three. rnllle, thousand. M . ana F. Neut. Sing, (adj.) PI. (noun) N.,V. tres tria mllle milia G. trium trium mllle milium D. tribus tribus mille milibus Ac. tres tria mille milia Ab. tribus tribus mille milibus 152. Vocabulary. adjutor, -oris, m., helper, as¬ sistant. ager, agris, m ., field. animal, -alis, n., animal. Aristoteles, -is, m., Aristotle. eanis, -is, m. and f., dog. causa, -ae, f., cause. ergota, -ae, f., ergot. eruditus, -a, -urn, learned , erudite. faeio, -ere, feel, faetus, make. fere, adv., almost. habito, -are, -avi, -atus, live; inhabit. herba, -ae, f., herb. hie, haee, hoe, this. ignarus, -a, -um, ignorant. Idem, eadem, idem, same. ille, illa, illud, he, she, it. inter, prep, with ace., between. ipse, ipsa, ipsum, himself, herself, itself. is, ea, id, he, she, it. DEMONSTRA TI YE PR ONO UNS. 73 lego, -ere, legi, leetus, col¬ lect. mollio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus, assuage, soothe. palus, -udis, f., swamp. persona, -ae, f., person. peto, -ere, -Ivi, -Itus, seek. praeparatio, -onis, f., prep¬ aration. vinculum, -I, n., link, chain. 153. Rule. — The genitive of the whole to which the part belongs is called the Partitive Genitive. E. g., pars medicinae, a part of the medicine; una pilu¬ larum, one of the pills. 154. Exercise. 1. Adjutor medicamentarii ex agris multas herbas legit. 2. Ex iis medicamentarius peritus infusa, extracta, decocta, tincturasque facit. 3. Aristoteles dixit: "Homo species est, canis species; commune his vinculum animal.” 4. Causam morbi petite et illam removete. 5. Praeparationes opii doldrem mol¬ lient. 6. Omnis fere persona inter paludes habitans malariam habet. 7. Remedia optima malariae sunt cinchona et ejus praeparationes. 8. Dyspepticus miser ait: M Medicus astutus aegris omnia remedia amara dat; ipse nulla sumit.” 9. Medicus eruditus medicamentario hoc praescriptum misit: R Extracti ergotae fluidi unciae semissem. Vini ejusdem, unciam unam. Misce. Signa.— 10. Medicamentarius ignarus diu u Vinum ejusdem” in abaco et in pharmacopoeia petivit, sed id non reperit. 74 DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS. 155. Vocabulary. amissus, -us, m., loss. antiseptieus, -a, -um, anti¬ septic. apte, adv., aptly. asepticus, -a, -um, aseptic. atheroma, -tis, n., a form of degeneration of the inner coats of arteries ; atheroma. benignus, -a, -um, benign. calor, -oris, m., heat. cancer, -cris, m. (lit., crab), cancer. Celsus, -I, m. , Celsus. (See Notes.) crepitus, -US, m., a crackling sound; crepitus. chirurgia, -ae, f., surgery. deformitas, -atis, f., de¬ formity. dico, -ere, dixi, dictus, say. epithelioma, -tis, n., skin- cancer; epithelioma. functio, -5nis, f., function. genus, generis, n., kind. ille, illa, illud, he, she, it. immobilitas, -atis, f., immo¬ bility. [lipoma. lipoma, -tis, n., a fatty tumor; Lister, indecl., Lister. (See Notes.) luxatio, -onis, f. , dislocation; luxation. malignus, -a, -um, malignant. medicamentum, -I, n., drug. mobilitas, -atis, f., mobility. myoma, -tis, n., a muscular tumor; myoma. non, adv., riot. novus, -a, -um, new, recent. pater, -trls, m., father. propero, -are, -avi, -atus, hasten. rubor, -oris, m., redness. sanitas, -atis, f. , healing. sano, -are, -avi, -atus, heal, cure. sarcoma, -tis, n., a fleshy ma¬ lignant tumor; sarcoma. scientia, -ae, f., science. senex, senis, m., an old man. symptoma, -tis, n., symptom. trauma, -tis, n., a wound. tumor, -oris, m., a swelling ; tumor. vulnus, vulneris, n., atvound. 156. Exercise. — Surgery. 1. Chirurgia aseptica est scientia nova. 2. Lister "pater chirurgiae anticepticae ” apte appellatus est. 3. Celsus dixit: Symptomata inflammationis sunt dolor, calor, rubor et tumor. 4. Nulla medicamenta THIRD CONJUGATION , VERBS IN -10. 75 sanitatem vulneris properant. 5. Senex atheroma arteriarum habeat. 6. Symptomata luxationis sunt immobilitas, deformitas et dolor. 7. Symptomata fracturae sunt amissus functionis, deformitas, mobili¬ tas major, crepitus et dolor. 8. Sunt multa genera tumorum, benigna et maligna. 9. Lipomata et myomata sunt tumores benigni; epitheliomata et sarcomata, maligni. 10. Chirurgi cancros excidunt; sed non sanant. 11. Hernia cerebri encephalocele appellatur. 12. Mollities cerebri traumatis causatur. CHAPTER XXI THIRD CONJUGATION, VERBS IN -10. 157. In the present system, verbs of the third conjugation in -io retain i of the stem before a, o, u, and e, like verbs of the fourth conjugation. 158 Active Voice. eapio, I tale. Principal Parts. Pres. Ind. eapio Pres. Inf. eapere Perf. Ind. eepl Perf. Partic eaptus Indicative Mood. present. PERFECT. capit capiunt cepit ceperunt IMPERFECT. PLUPERFECT. ceperat ceperant capiebat capiebant 76 THIRD CONJUGATION, VERBS IN -10. FUTURE. FUTURE PERFECT. capiet capient ceperit ceperint SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. capiat capiant IMPERATIVE PRESENT. cape capite INFINITIVE PRESENT. capere PARTICIPLE PRESENT. capiens Vocabulary. 159. argentum, -i, n., silver. eelo, -are, -avi, -atus, hide, conceal. collyrium, -I, n., eye-wash. congius, -I, m., gallon. exemplum, -I, n., example, instance. facio, -ere, feci, factus, make. gratia, -ae, f., favor (gratia, abl.,/or the sake of). ignorantia, -ae, f. , ignorance. inebrio, -are, -avi, -atus, make drunk. neo-natus, -a, -um (or as subst.), new-horn. pediluvium, -I, n., foot-lath. sufficio, -ere, -feci, -fec- tus, is sufficient; suffices. 160. Exercise. 1. Nauta vetus potione spiritus frumenti inebriatus erat. 2. Quassia est praestantissiina amarorum sim¬ plicium. 3. Pediluvium saepe est melius medicina. 4. Balnea medicata sunt aliquando bona remedia. 5. Exempli gratia : R Acidi NitricI, uncias undecim. Acidi HydrochloricI, uncias vigintl. Misce cum congiis triginta aquae calidae. THIRD CONJUGATION, VERBS IN -10. 77 6. Miles vetus morbum conjunctivae habet. 7. Medi¬ cus peritus ei hoc praescriptum dedit. 8. R Zinci Sulphatis, grana tria. Aluminis, grana sex. Aquae Rosae, uncias duas. Misce. Fac collyrium. Signa.— 9. Chirurgus ophthalmiam neo-nat5rum cum liquore argenti nitratis saepe curat. 10. "Quantum sufficiat” ignorantiam aliquando celat. 161. Vocabulary . astragalus, -I, m., the ankle - hone; astragalus. cuboideus, -a, -um, resem¬ bling a cube; cuboid. cum, prep, with abi., with. cuneiformis, -e, wedge- shaped ; cuneiform. facies, -ei, f. , face. [bone. femur, femoris, n., thigh- inferior, -ius, lower. mastoideus, -a, -urn, resem¬ bling a nipple ; mastoid. pisiformis, -e, pea-shaped; octo, indecl., eight. [ pisiform . ordo, -inis, m., row. [teen. quatuor-decim, indecl., four- radius, -I, m. (lit., a staff, spoke), the smaller of the two bones of the forearm; radius. scaphoideus, -a, -um, boat- shaped; scaphoid. semilunaris, -e, semi-lunar. -Anatomy. septem, indecl., seven. sesamoideus, -a, -um (lit., resembling seeds of sesame), sesamoid; applied to small bones developed in certain ten¬ dons near the joints. squamosus, -a, -um, scaly; squamous. [arrange. struo, -ere, -xi, -ctus, to tarsus, -I, m., ankle; tarsus. tibia,-ae, f. (lit., a flute), the shin-bone; tibia. trapezium, -I, n. (lit., a plane figure having four sides, of which no two are parallel), a bone of the wrist; trapezium. trapezoideus, -a, -um, re¬ sembling a trapezium (q.v.). Ulna, -ae, f., the larger of the two bones of the forearm ; ulna. uneiformis, -e, hook-shaped; unciform. 78 THIRD CONJUGATION , VERBS IN -10. 162. Exercise . — Bones. 1. Ossa longa corporis sunt humerus, radius, ulna, femur, tibia, fibula, et ossa manus et pedis. 2. In cranio sunt ossa octo, in facie, quatuordecim. 3. Partes tres ossi temporali sunt — squamdsa, petrdsa, et mastoidea 4. Ossa carpi in duobus ordinibus struuntur ; in ordine superidre sunt sca¬ phoideum, semilunare, cuneiforme et pisiforme; in inferiore, trapezium, trapezoideum, magnum, et unciforme. 5. Ossa tarsi numero septem sunt— calcaneum, astragalus, cuboideus, scaphoideum et cuneiformia tria. 6. Ulna est major et longior radio. 7. Radius humerum ulnam os scaphoide et os semilunare tangit. 8. Patella est os sesamoideum. CHAPTER XXII. THIRD CONJUGATION, VERBS IN -10, continued. 163. Passive Voice. capior, I am taken, Principal Parts. Pres. Inf. capl Pres. Ind. capior Perf. Ind. captus sum THIRD CONJUGATION , VERBS IN -10. Indicative Mood. 79 PRESENT. capitur capiuntur PERFECT. captus est capti sunt IMPERFECT. capiebatur capiebantur PLUPERFECT. captus erat capti erant FUTURE. capietur capientur FUTURE PERFECT. captus erit capti erunt SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. capiatur capiantur INFINITIVE PRESENT, capi PARTICIPLE PERFECT. captus GERUNDIVE. capiendus Vocabulary. 164. bacillus, -I, m. (lit., small staff), a rod-shaped bacterium (q.v.); bacillus. bacterium (or -on), -I, n. (usually pi.), (lit., a rod), a generic name for fission-fungi. (See Notes.) destillatus, -a, -um (part.), distilled. diu, adv., fora long time. erysipelas, -atis, n., erysip¬ elas. gargarisma, -atis, n., gargle. micro-eoCCUS, -I, m., a berry - shaped bacterium (q. v.); mi¬ crococcus. quartus, -a, -um, fourth. scammonium, -I, n.. scam- mony. spirillum, -I, n., a spiral- shaped bacterium (q. v.); spirillum. streptococcus, -I, m., micro¬ cocci adhering in chains. talis, -e, such ; of such hind. tannieus, -a, -um, tannic. vivo, -ere, vixi, vietus, live; have life. 80 THIRD CONJUGATION , VERBS IN -10. 165. Exercise. 1. Adjutor medicamentarii tria praescriptae com¬ posuit. 2. R Extractum Nucis Vomicae, grani semissem. Pulveris Scammonii, granum unum. Pulveris Aloes. Pulveris Khei ana grani tres quartas partes (gr. %), Alcohol, quantum sufficiat. Misce. Fac pilulas tales duodecim. Signa.— 3. R Pilulae Ferri Carbonatis, drachmam. Divide in pilulas quindecim. Signa.— 4. R Acidi TannicI, drachmas duas. Potassil chloratis, drachmam. Glycerin!, unciam. Aquae destillatae uncias septem. Misce. 5. Praescriptum tertium est gargarisma. 6. Multi morbi bacteriis causantur. 7. Bacteriorum genera tria sunt—bacilli, micrococci, et spirilla. 8. Strepto¬ coccus erysipelatis in aere aliquando inventus est. 9. Bacteria non animalia sunt. 10. Bacilli in liqudre hydrargyrl chloridl corrosivi diu n5n vivant. 166. Vocabulary acetabulum, -I, n. (lit., a vin¬ egar cup), the socket of the hip- joint; acetabulum. coccyx, coccygis, m., termi- . — Anatomy. nal bone of spinal column; coccyx. cornu, -US, n., horn. falsus, -a, -um, false. THIRD CONJUGATION , VERBS IN -10. 81 hyoideus, -a, -um, upsilon (u) - shaped; liyoid. ilium, -I, n., a part of the in¬ nominate hone ; ilium. immobilis, -e, immovable. ischium, -i, n., lowest portion of innominate hone; ischium. maxilla, -ae, f., a name given to the two jaw-hones ; maxil¬ lary hone. par, papis, n., a pair. saCPUm, -I, n., posterior hone of the pelvis and a continuation of the spinal column ; sacrum. SUtUPa, -ae, f., seam ; suture. validus, -a, -um, strong. vepus, -a, -um, true. Wopmianus, -a, -um, Wor¬ mian. (See Worm, Anatom¬ ical Proper Names.) 167. Exercise. 1. Ossa Wormiana in suturis cranii sunt. 2. Os hyoideum corpus, duo cornua majdra, et duo minora habet. 3. Ossa pelvis sunt duo ossa innominata, sacrum, et coccyx. 4. Portiones tres ossis innomi¬ nati sunt ilium, pubes et ischium. 5. Maxilla inferior est os maximum et validissimum faciei. 6. Femur est os corporis longissimum, maximum et validissi¬ mum. 7. Columna spinalis tres et triginta vertebras habet. 8. Vertebrae cervicales sunt septem; dor¬ sales, duodecim; lumbales, quinque. 9. Caput fem¬ oris cum acetabulo articulat. 10. Quot pares costa¬ rum sunt! Septem verarum, et quinque falsarum. 11. Suturae cranii artuum immobiles sunt. 12. Seg¬ menta quinque sacro infantis sunt; coccygi, quattuor. G 82 THE IRREGULAR VERB FIO. CHAPTER XXIII. THE IRREGULAR VERB FIO. 168. flo (used as Pass, of faeio), be made, become. Principal Parts. Pres. Ind. Pres. Inf. Perf. Partio. flo fieri factus sum Indicative Mood. PRESENT. PERFECT. fit fiunt factus est facti sunt IMPERFECT. PLUPERFECT. flebat flebant factus erat facti erant FUTURE. FUTURE PERFECT. flet flent factus erit facti erunt SUBJUNCTIVE PRESENT. flat flant INFINITIVE PRESENT. fieri PARTICIPLE PERFECT. factus GERUNDIVE. faciendus 169. Vocabulary . addo, -ere, -didi, -ditus, add. anthrax, -acis, m., malignant pustule; anthrax. bitartras, -atis, m., bitartrate. bullio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus, boil. caedo, -ere, cecidi, caesus, kill. diligens, -ntis, diligent. haustus, -US, m., draught. imperialis, -e, imperial. THE IRREGULAR VERB FIO. 83 mereator, -OFis,m., merchant. phthisis, -is, f., consumption; phthisis. pigmentum, -I, pigment. simul, adv., at the same time. spleneticus, -a, -um, splenic. tero, -ere, trivi, tritus, grind , rub. tuberculosis, -is, f., tuber¬ culosis. 170. Exercise. 1. Pigmentum rubrum a bacilld prodigibsd fit. 2. Chirurgus bacteria aqua bulliente caedit. 3. Ba¬ cillus anthracis febrem spleneticum causat; bacillus tuberculosis, phthisim pulmonalem. 4. Discipulus diligens, medicus doctus vel medicamentarius peritus fiet. 5. Heri medicamentarius ab agricola multas herbas emit. 6. Ex iis infusa facta sunt. 7. For¬ mula tf Potus Imperialis” est: 8. R Potassil Bi-tartratis, drachmas duas. Olei Limonis, minima quinque. Aquae Bullientis quantum sufficiat ad uncias viginti. Misce. Fiat Potus. 9. Oleum ricini in hac mistura facilius capitur: 10. R Olei ricini, unciam fluidam. Vitellum ovi unius. Tere simul et adde: SyrupI simplicis unciae semissem. Aquae menthae piperitae uncias duas. Misce. Fiat haustus. 11. Mercator vetus has pilulas capiebat: 12. R Pulveris aloes. Pulveris RheI, ana,* drachmae semissem. Saponis, grana triginta. Misce., et cum aqua fiat massa, in pilulas viginti divi- - denda. *See 173, 3. 84 THE IRREGULAR VERB FIO. 171. Vocabulary. albicans, -ntis, (becoming) white. [hard. callosus, -a, -um, callous , cavitas, -atis, f., cavity. corona, -ae, f., crown. dentatus, -a, -um, toothed. falx, -eis, f ., sickle. fornicatus, -a, -um, arched. fornix, -ieis, m., an arch; the fornix. gyrus, -I, m., a circle; a con¬ volution of the brain; gyrus. hippocampus, -I, m. (lit., the sea-horse ), a projection in the posterior cornu of the lateral ventricles of the brain; hippo¬ campus. —Anatomy. longitudinalis, -e, longitu¬ dinal. mentum, -I, n., chin. quadrigeminus, -a, -um, four-fold. radiatus, -a, -um, radiated. sinus, -US, m. (lit., a bay), any cavity whose interior is more expanded than the en¬ trance; sinus. symphysis, -is, f., a union of bones. taenia, -ae, f., a band. tendo, tendere, tetendi, -sum, to stretch. ubi, adv., where. 172. Exercise. 1. Fascia dentata est sub taenia hippocampi. 2. Linea alba abdominis a cartilagine ensiforme stern! ad symphysim pubis tendit. 3. Quadratus menti est depressor labii inferioris. 4. " Cavitas innominata” est inter helicem et anti-helicem. 5. Gyrus fornicatus est super corpus callosum. 6. Coccyx est vertebra ima. 7. Aorta est arteria maxima. 8. Vena falcis cerebri est sinus longitu¬ dinalis inferior. 9. Ubi sunt puncta vasculdsa? 10. Ubi sunt corpora quadrigemina et corpus cal¬ losum ? 11. Cordna radiata est in cerebro. 12. Cor¬ pora albicantia partes fornicis sunt. PRESCRIPTION WRITING. 85 CHAPTER XXIV. PRESCRIPTION WRITING. 173. 1. Parts of a Prescription. A prescription may be divided into six parts: 1. The superscription; R (for Peeipe, take). 2. The inscription; names of ingredients and quantities. 3. The subscription; directions to pharmacist. 4. The signa (write; that is, on the label); directions to patient. 5. Name of physician and date. 6. Name and address of patient. The typical inscription contains : (1) Base , active constituents. (2) Adjuvant , that which increases the action of the base. (3) Corrigent, that which modifies the action of the base. (4) Vehicle (diluent or excipient), the forming substance. In accordance with the present tendency towards simplicity in prescribing, one or more of these parts may be omitted, except the base, which is the essen¬ tial part. In compounding the prescriptions, convenience may dictate a deviation from the written order; as when the perfection of the mixture requires the addition of the vehicle at once to the base. 2. Abbreviations. The names of the ingredients are usually abbre¬ viated, but this should never involve doubt as to the 8b PRESCRIPTION WRITING. substances really wanted. The following abbrevia tions should be avoided : ., , ( Acidum Hydrochloricum Acid Hydroc. < . .. _ , ( Acidum Hydrocyanicum r Aconitina Aconit. < Aconitum (Aconiti Radix) ( Aconiti Folia Ammon. Aq. Chlor. Chlor. Ext. Col. ( Ammonia (alkali) I Ammoniacum (gum-resin) ( Aqua Chlori ) Aqua Chloroform! r Chloral < Chloroformum ( Chiorum (chlorine) ) Extractum Colchici ( Extractum Colocynthidis Hydr. " Hydrargyrum Hydrastis Hydras Hydriodas Hydrobromas ^ Hydrochloras Hydr. Bic. ( Hydrargyri Bi-chloridum ( Hydrargyri Bi-cyanidum Sod. Hypo. ) Sodii Hyposulphis } Sodii Hypophosphis Sulph. ' Sulphas Sulphidum Sulphis ^ Sulphocarbolas Sul phonal Sulphuretum ^ Sulphur PRESCRIPTION WRITING. 87 Aqua Fortis may be mistaken for Aqua Fontis. Hydr. Clilor. may mean hydrate of chloral or hydrargyri cliloridum , as both calomel and corrosive sublimate are sometimes, though improperly, thus written. 3. The Subscription. The subscription is written in Latin. Formerly these directions were given in minute detail; at present, the large majority of prescriptions contain in this subdivision merely M. (misce); and if the mode of division is to % be noted, Ft. (fiat or jiant ) , etc. In general, the pharmacist is left to compound secundem artem (S. A.). The following list comprises most of the terms used in the subscription: Word, or phrase. Abbreviation. English equivalent. Adde, Add. Add. Ad libitum, Ad. lib. At pleasure. Absente febre, Abs. feb. Fever being absent. Adstante febre, Ad. feb. Fever being present. Adhibendus, Adhib. To be administered. Admove, Admov. Apply. Ana (Gr. dva .), SjSj • Of each. Ante cibum, Ante. cib. or A. C. Before food. Aqua bulliens, Aq. bull. Boiling water. Aqua destillata, Aq. dest. Distilled water. Aqua fontis, Aq. font. Spring water. Aqua pura, Aq. pur. Pure water. Bis in die, Bis in d. Twice daily. Bulliat, Bull. Let (it) boil. Capiat, Cap. Let (him) take. Cochleare magnum, Coch. mag. A tablespoonful. Cochleare medium, Coch. med. A dessertspoonful. 88 PRESCRIPTION WRITING. Word or phrase. Cochleare parvum, Collyrium, Compositus, Congius, Continuantur reme¬ dia, Cras mane sumendus, Cujus libet, Da, Detur, Dentur tales doses, De die in diem, Diebus alternis, Diebus tertiis, Dilue, Dilutus, Dimidius, Divide, [aequales, Dividatur in partes Donec alvus soluta fuerit, Durante dolore, Emplastrum, Fac, Fiat, Gargarisma, Gradatim, Granum, Gutta, Guttae, Guttatim, Haustus, Hora decubitus, Hora somni, Horae unius spatio, Indies, Infusa, Intime, Linimentum, Lotio, Abbreviation. Coch. parv. Collyr. Co, or comp. Cong. Cont. rem. Cras mane sum. Cuj. lib. D., Det. Dent. tal. dos. De d. in di. Dieb. ait. Dieb. tert. Dii. Dim. Div. Div. in par. aeq. Donec alv. sol. ft. Dur. dolor. Emp. Ft. Garg. Grad. Gr. Gtt. Guttat. Haust. Hor. decub. Hor. som. or H. S. Hor. 1 spat. Ind. Inf. Int. Lin. Lot. English equivalent. A teaspoonful. An eye-wash. Compound. A gallon. Continue the medi¬ cine. [ing. Take to-morrow morn- Of any you please. Give, Let be given. Give of such doses. From day to day. Every other day. Every third day. Dilute, diluted. One-half. Divide, [equal parts. Let it be divided into Until bowels are open. While pain lasts. Plaster. Make, Let be made. A gargle. By degrees. A grain. A drop, drops. By drops. A draught. Bed-hour. Bed-time. One hour’s time. Daily. Let it infuse. Thoroughly. A liniment. A lotion. PRESCRIPTION WRITING. 89 Word or phrase. Abbreviation. Macera, Mac. Mane primo, Man. prim. Medicamentum , Med. Misce, M. Mitte, Mitt. Mitte decem tales, Mitt, x tal. Modicus, Mod. Modo praescripto, Mod. praesc. Mollis, Moll. More dicto, Mor. diet. More solito, Mor. sol. Ne tradas sine nummo, Netr. s. num. Nocte maneque, Noet. maneq. Non repetatur, Non. repetat. Octarius, 0., Oct. Omni hora, Omn. hor. Omnibihoris, [horae, Omn. bill. Omni quadrantae- Om. % h. Omni mane vel nocte, Om. mane vel. Phiala prius agitata, P. p. a. Pro ratione aetatis, Pro. rat. aet. Pro re nata, P. r. n. Quantum libet, Q. libet. Quantum sufficiat, Q. s. Quaque hora, Qq. hor. Quotidie, Quotid. Redactus in pulverem, , Red. in. pulv. Repetatur, Repetat. Secundem artem, Sec. a., or S. . Semi or Semisse, ss. Semihora, Semih. Signa, Sig. Singularum, Sing. English equivalent. Macerate. [morning. First thing in the A medicine. Mix. Send. Send ten like this. Moderate-sized. In the manner written. Soft. In the manner directed. As accustomed. Deliver not without the money. Night and morning. Let it not be repeated. A pint. Every hour. Every second hour. Every fifteen minutes, noc. Every morning or night. [shaken. The bottle being first According to patient’s age. As occasion arises. As much as pleases. As much as suffices. Every hour. Daily. Reduced to powder. To be repeated. L According to art. A half. Half an hour. Write. Of each. 90 PRESCRIPTION WRITING, Word or phrase. Abbreviation. Si opus sit, Si op. sit. Solve, Solv. Statim, Stat. Stet or Stent, St. Subinde, Subind. Sumat talem, Sum. tal. Sume, Sum. Tere, Ter. Ter in die, T. i. d. Tritura, Trit. Ultimus praescriptus, Ult. praes Ut dictum, Ut. diet. Vitellus, Vitei. English equivalent. If need exists. Dissolve. Immediately. Let it (or them) stand. Frequently. Take one such. Take. Rub. Thrice daily. Triturate or grind. The last ordered. As directed. Yelk of an egg. 4. Weights and Measures. The terms and special characters used in prescrip¬ tions to designate weights and measures, with their values, are as follows: rg Minimum, -I, n., minim, of a fluidrachm. Gtt. Gutta, -ae, f., a drop, gr. Granum, -I, n., a grain. 9 Scrupulus, -I, m., a scruple, 20 grains. 3 Drachma, -ae, f., a drachm, CO grains. f3 Fluidrachma, -ae, f., a fluidrachm, 60 minims. 3 Uncia, -ae, f., a troy ounce, 480 grains, f 3 Fluiduncia, -ae, f., a fluidounce, 8 fluidrachms. lb Libra, -ae, f., a pound (troy), 5,7G0 grains. O. Octarius, -i, m., a pint, 16 fluidounces. C. Congius, -I, m., a gallon, 8 pints. ss. Semis, indecl., a half. Quantities are designated by Roman numerals fol¬ lowing the symbol for denomination. To avoid errors, the 1 should always be dotted (i). PRESCRIPTION WRITING. 91 Fractional quantities less than one-half are denoted by Arabic numerals. With this exception, Arabic numerals are not em¬ ployed except in metric formulae. An unusually large or poisonous dose of a remedy should be indicated by underscoring the quantity, thus: Morph. Sulph. gr. i. 174. Prescriptions. 1. A typical prescription would appear thus: R Base, Quininae Sulphatis, gr. xii. Adjuvant, Acidi SulpkurieI Aromatici, ny xviii. Corrigent, Tincturae Cardamom! compositae, ii. Vehicle, Elixir, q. s. ad. f 3 ii. M. Signa. One teaspoonful, with water, after meals. -, M.D. For Mrs. S-, Aug. 1 st, 1896. 625 Walnut St. 2. The following are from the U. S. Dispensatory for 1870: R Campkorae, 3 h Myrrhae, £ss. Pulveris Acaciae. Sacchari, aa ^ h. Aquae destillatae, f% vi. Cainphoram cum alcohol paululo in pulverem tere ; dein cum myrrha, acacia et saccharo contere ; denique cum aqua paulatim instillata misce. Sig. A tablespoonful to he taken for a dose, the mixture being well shaken. (A convenient form for administering camphor.) 92 PRESCRIPTION WRITING. 3. R Pulveris Kino, 3 ii. Aquae bullientis, f£ vi. Fiat infusum et cola ; dein secundum artem admisce. Cretae preparatae, 3 iii- Tincturae Opil, f3 ss. Spiritus Lavandulae Compositi, f3 ss. Pulveris Acaciae. Sacchari, aa 3 ii* Sig. A tablespoonful to be taken for a dose, the mixture being well shaken. (Astringent and antacid, useful in diarrhoea.) 4. R Olei Ricini, f3 i. Pulveris Acaciae. Sacchari, aa 3 ii* Aquae Menthae Piperitae, f^ iii. Acaciam et saccharum cum fluiduncia dimidia aquae menthae tere; dein oleum adjice et contere; denique aquam reliquam paulatim infunde, et omnia misce. Sig. To be taken at a draught, the mixture being well shaken. 5. R 01 el Ricini, f 3 i ss. Tincturae Opil, m xxx. Pulveris Acaciae. Sacchari, aa, 3 ii* Aquae Menthae Yiridis, f£ iv. Acaciam et saccharum cum paululo aquae menthae tere; dein oleum adjice et iterum tere; denique aquam reliquam paulatim infunde, et omnia misce. Sig. A tablespoonful to be taken every hour or two hours, the mixture each time being well shaken. (Used as a gentle laxative in dysentery and diarrhoea. It is usually known by the name of oleaginous mixture.) PRESCRIPTION WRITING. 93 175. 1. The Metric System in Prescribing. * t The growing popularity of the Metric system of weights and measures points to its ultimate universal adoption. Introduced into the U. S. Pharmacopoeia, and into the Dispensatories, it foreshadows the uproot¬ ing of the old system. In using this system in pre¬ scribing, only the gram and milligram for weights, and the cubic centimeter or ftuigram for measures, should be used. The gram is abbreviated to Gm., always using a capital initial, lest it be mistaken for a grain ( gr.); the milligram to "mGm”; the fluigram to "fGm” (or its equivalent); the cubic centimeter to C. c. Gram or gramme may be Latinized as gramma, gen. grammatis, n., or grammarium, -I. n.; fluigram (cubic centimeter, C. c.) as fluigramma, -atis, n., or fluigrammarium, -I, n. In prescriptions, two distinct methods are employed — the gravimetric and the volumetric. The gravimetric method, requiring the weighing of fluids as well as solids, is generally used in the continental countries of Europe. In English-speaking countries liquid medi¬ cines are prescribed (as they are necessarily admin¬ istered) by measure. Hence, the volumetric plan finds greater favor in American practice. The following forms may be used: Volumetric. Gm. R C. c. Quininae Sulphatis.1 Strychninae Sulphatis. 01G Ext. G-lycyrrhizae Fid.4 Syrup! .60 M. Sig. A teaspoonful three times a day. 94 PRESCRIPTION WRITING. The decimal line should always be used in prefer¬ ence to the decimal point or dot. $ Gravimetric. Hydrarg. Chlor. Mit. Pulv. Aloes. Pulv. Khei. M. et in pilulas No. xx divide. Gm. 5 o 1 5 2. Apothecaries’ and Metric Equivalents. The following approximate equivalents may be use¬ ful if the units of one system are to be transposed into those of the other: 1-64 grain is equal to 1 mGm. 1 grain is equal to 64 mGm. 1 draclim is equal to 4— Gm. 1 ounce is equal to 32— Gm. 1 Gm. is equal to 15-f- grains. 1 minim is equal to xV fGm. 1 fluidrachm is equal to 4— fGm. 1 fluidounce is equal to 32— fGm. 1 fGm. is equal to 15-p minims. 176. Vocabulary. aberrans, -ntis, wandering. aeervulus, -I, m. (lit., little heap), acervulus. alter-alter, the one, the other. biliaris, -e, biliary. [pineal gland. conarium, -I, n., name for the cranialis, -e, cranial. eo, Ire, Ivi, itus,* to go. genio-hyo-glossus, -I, m., a muscle attached to chin , hyoid and tongue ; genio - hyo-glossus. hepar, hepatis, n., liver. hyoglossus, -I, m., a muscle attached to hyoid hone and tongue ; hyo-glossus. — Anatomy. larynx, -ngis, m., larynx. lingualis, -e, lingual. novem, indecl., nine. palato-glossus, -I, m., a mus¬ cle attached to palate and tongue; palato-glossus. pinealis, -e, resembling a pine cone; pineal. sabulum, -I, n., sand. sedes, -is, f., seat. spiritus, -US, m., spirit. stylo-glossus, -I, m., a muscle- attached to styloid process and tongue; stylo-glossus. *The perfect participle is used only in impersonal forms, as itum est. SUPPLEMENTARY ANATOMICAL EXERCISES. 95 177. Exercise. 1. Nervi craniales numero duodecim sunt. 2. Nervus facialis, portio dura nervi septimi cranialis appellatus est. 3. Musculi linguae sunt genio-hyo¬ glossus, hyo-glossus, stylo-glossus, palato-glossus et lingualis. 4. Sunt duo renes, alter in dextra parte abdominis, alter in sinistra. 5. In hepate sunt quinque lobi et quinque fissurae. 6. Columna spi¬ nalis est linea corporis mediana postica. 7. Vasa aberrantia rami pororum biliarium sunt. 8. Estno glandula pinealis sedes spiritus? 9. Acervulus cere¬ bri, "sabulum conarii,” est in glandula pineali. 10. Nomina novem cartilagines laryngis. CHAPTER XXV. SUPPLEMENTARY ANATOMICAL EXERCISES. 178. Chapter II. 1. Membrana granulosa. 2. Arteria anastomotica magna. 3. Linea ileo-pectinea. 4. Placenta praevia. 5. Zona pellucida. 6. Fovea hemispherica. 7. Venae vorticosae. 8. Incisura intertragica. 9. Zona ten- diuosa. 10. Decidua vera et decidua reflexa sunt membranae. 11. Sutura dentata. 12. Glandulae su¬ doriferae. 96 SUPPLEMENTARY ANATOMICAL EXERCISES. 179. Chapter III. 1. Arteria receptaculi. 2. Calamus scriptorius. 3. Nervus trigeminus. 4. Fraenum praeputii. 5. Fraenum linguae. 6. Tubuli uriniferi. 7. Tubuli seminiferi. 8. Fovea semi-elliptica cristae vestibuli. 9. Labium tympanicum. 10. Sulcus tympanicus. 11. Nervus patheticus. 12. Transversus perinei. 180. Chapter IV. 1. Acini glandularum. 2. Antrum Highmorianum. 3. Nervus phrenicus. 4. Annuli cartilaginosi tra¬ cheae. 5. Bulbi olfactorii. 6. Clavi digitorum. 7. Zonula Zinnil. 8. Fascia lumborum. 9. Fasci¬ culus uncinatus cerebri. 10. Fibrillae musculorum. 11. Calvaria cerebrum tectat. 12. Fimbriae tubae Fallopil. 181. Chapter V. 1. Trochlea humeri. 2. Linea obliqua radii. 3. Tubercula areolae mammae. 4. Fasciculi tendinosi splenii colli. 5. Emboli in arterias aliquando natant. 6. Urachus est ligamentum suspensorium vesicae. 7. Multae glandulae in axilla sunt. 8. Arteria sacri mediana est ramus aortae. 9. Caecum est saccus intestini crassi. 10. Punctum caecum oculi. 11. Periosteum est membrana alba et fibrosa. 12. Nervus sympatheticus medius est pneumo-gastricus. 182. Chapter VI. 1. Monticulus cerebelli. 2. Saccus lacteus est recep¬ taculum chyli. 3. Eminentiae medianae internae, me¬ dullae oblongatae. 4. Cubiti vel anguli costarum. SUPPLEMENTARY ANATOMICAL EXERCISES. 97 5. Multi nervi conjunctivae palpebrarum sunt. 6. Condyli humeri. 7. Collum radii est apud cubitum. 8. Pili palpebrarum. 9. Estne chorda tympani ramus nervi nonl ? 10. Calculi vesicae sunt crebri. 11. Rami primi aortae sunt arteriae coronariae. 12. Tonsillae inter columnas veli palati sunt. 183. Chapter VII. 1. Eminentiae magnae cerebri sunt thalami nervorum opticorum. 2. Hernia vesicae est cystocele. 3. Ter¬ minus posticus costae est capitulum. 4. Hernia corneae est ceratocele. 5. Arteria iliaca interna multos ramos habet. 6. Peritoneum est membrana serosa. 7. Mam¬ mae sunt glandulae lactiferae. 8. Capsula nervorum est neurilemma. 9. Clavicula est inter sternum et acro- mium. 10. Laminae spongiosae sunt in fossa nasi. 184. Chapter VIII. 1. Pronator quadratus. 2. Supinator longus. 3. Flexor sublimis digitorum. 4. Foramen spinosum. 5. Ossa Wormiana saepe triquetra sunt. 6. Cornicula laryngis. 7. Mons Veneris. 8. Glans clitoridis. 9. Corona glandis penis. 10. Ligamentum pectinatum iridis. 11. Calices renales. 12. Appendices epiploicae sunt fimbriae carnosae coli. 185. Chapter IX. 1. Corpus striatum. 2. Corpora ArantiI valvularum cordis. 3. Sulcus spiralis. 4. Limbus laminae spi¬ ralis. 5. Arteria transversalis colli. 6. Rete testis. 7. Arteriae et venae propriae renales. 8. Fovea cen- H 98 SUPPLEMENTARY ANATOMICAL EXERCISES. tralis. 9. Gubernaculum testis. 10. Tuber cinereum est post commissuram nervorum opticorum. 11. Tri¬ ceps brachialis est extensor cubiti. 12. Commissura mollis est inter thalamos opticos. 186. Chapter X. 1. Dorsum et venter ilii. 2. Corrugator supercilii. 3. Carunculae myrtiformes. 4. Nervus motor oculi. 5. Pons Varolil. 6. Corpora cavernosa penis. 7. Cor¬ pus striatum cerebri. 8. (Musculus) levator glandulae thyroideus. 9. Lamellae cribriformes ossis ethmoidalis. 10. Ligamentum teres est in acetabulo. 11. Gastroc¬ nemii et soleus tendinem communem habent. 12. Pyra¬ midalis abdominis est tensor lineae albae. 187. Chapter XI. 1. Corpus fimbriatum. 2. Pes accessdrius. 3. Mem¬ brana basilaris. 4. Os orbiculare. 5. Vesiculae semi¬ nales. 6. Septum pectiniforme. 7. Fossa navicularis. 8. Membrana pupillaris. 9. Ora serrata. 10. Pars ciliaris retinae. 11. Popliteus est triangularis. 12. Py- riformis est rotator femoris. 188. Chapter XII. 1. Labium vestibulare. 2. Fenestra ovalis. 3. Ner¬ vus abducens. 4. Vas deferens. 5. Vasa efferentia. 6. Membrana limitans interna. 7. Descendens noni. 8. Vena cava ascendens. 9. Attrahens, retrahens et attolens aurem. 10. Communicans noni. 11. Intu¬ mescentia ganglioniformis Scarpae. 12. Opponens pollicis est flexor primi internodii pollicis. SUPPLEMENTARY ANATOMICAL EXERCISES. 99 189. Chapter XIII. 1. Orbicularis oris. 2. Opercula folliculorum den¬ tium. 3. Laxator tympani. 4. Nucleus lenticularis corporis striati. 5. Matrix unguium. 6. Ossa Wormi- ana triquetra aliquando sunt. 7. Neurilemma est membrana lucida. 8. Cutis membra tegit. 9. Musculi lumbricales pedis sunt fasciculi fusiformes. 10. Dens sapientiae est molaris quartus. 11. Tendo obturatoris interni inter gemellos est. 12. Septum nasi est inter nares. -190. Chapter XIV. 1. Hilus lienalis. 2. Ligamenta alaria. 3. Vasa brevia sunt rami arteriae lienalis. 4. Flexor carpi ul¬ naris. 5. Par vagum est nervus pneumo-gastricus. 6. Zygdma est os malae. 7. Conus arteridsus est infundibulum cordis. 8. Membrana mucosa faucium nullos villos habet. 9. Parietes abdominis, cranii et thoracis. 10. Axis est vertebra cervicalis secunda. 11. Canales semicirculares auris. 12. Semi-tendinosus et semi-membranosus sunt musculi cruris longi. 191. Chapter XV. 1. Circulus iridis major. 2. Foramen lacerum an¬ terius. 3. Pectorales, major or mindr. 4. Obliquus superior oculi. 5. Nymphae sunt labia minora vulvae. 6. Arteriae thyroidea ima. 7. Crura cerebelli supe¬ riora. 8. Arteriae pancreaticae parvae. 9. Colica me¬ dia et colica dextra sunt rami arteriae mesentericae superioris. 10. Venae Thebesil sunt venae minimae cordis. 11. Glandulae solitariae sunt in membrana 100 SUPPLEMENTARY ANATOMICAL EXERCISES. mucosa intestini tenuis. 12. Jecur est glans maximus corporis. 192. Chapter XVI. 1. Ductus communis choledochus. 2. Lacus lachry- marum. 3. Hiatus canalis Fallopil. 4. Processus gracilis mallei. 5. Musculi interossei manus numero septem sunt. 6. Veru montanum. 7. Morsus diaboli. 8. Ductus venosus post partum est chorda fibrosa. 9. Crura cerebelli superidra sunt processus e cerebello ad testes. 10. Processus e cerebello ad pontem sunt crura media cerebelli. 11. Tentorium cerebelli est processus transversus durae matris. 12. Antrum Highmorianum est sinus genae pituitarius. 193. Chapter XVII. 1. Genua arcuata. 2. Articuli digitorum manus et pedis. 3. Tapetum alveoli maxillarum est membrana externa dentium. 4. Sudor est materia perspiratoria. 5. Tuba Eustachil est iter a palato ad aurem. 6. Ner¬ vus septimus pes anserinus appellatus est. 8. Carci¬ noma stomachi apud ostium sinistrum saepissime reperi- tur. 9. Scalae tympani et vestibuli sunt cavitates cochleae. 10. Cicero dixit: "Cerebrum, cor, pulmdnes, et jecur,—haec sunt domicilia vitae.” NOTES NOTES. 103 NOTES. 20. Exercise. 2. "Bitter tinctures.” A tincture is an alcoholic solution of a medicinal substance, prepared by maceration, digestion or perco¬ lation. Ammoniated tinctures and ethereal tinctures are solutions in spirit of ammonia and ethereal spirit, respectively. The ad¬ vantages of alcohol as a menstruum are that it dissolves prin¬ ciples which are sparingly or not at all soluble in water, and contributes to their preservation when dissolved, while it leaves behind some inert substances which are dissolved by water. In no case is absolute alcohol employed. The diluted alcohol (Al¬ cohol Dilutus, U. S. P .) which is most frequently used contains about equal parts by volume of official alcohol and water. 4. "Bitter mixtures” (Acc. case). The term mistura , in the language of pharmacy, should be restricted to those preparations in which insoluble substances, whether solid or liquid, are sus¬ pended in watery fluids by the intervention of gum arabic, sugar, yolk of egg, or other viscid matter. When the suspended sub¬ stance is of an oleaginous nature, the mixture is properly called an emulsion. 5. "Mixture of chalk,” or Chalk mixture. This official mixture is a convenient form for administering chalk, and is much em¬ ployed in looseness of the bowels accompanied with acidity. The dose is a tablespoonful (15 C.c.), frequently repeated. 6 . "Water of bitter almond,” or hitter almond water , is used in this country principally as a vehicle, on account of its agreeable taste and its powers of masking the taste of saline substances. In its preparation, an artificial oil of bitter almond (or benzalde- hyde), which is free from hydrocyanic acid, is generally em¬ ployed. 104 NOTES. 8. "Of little pills” (Gen. case, pi.). Pills are globular masses of a size convenient for swallowing. They are well adapted for the administration of medicines which are unpleasant to the taste or smell, or insoluble in water, and which do not require to be given in large doses. The softer extracts and certain gum-resins have a consistence that enables them to be made immediately into pills. Substances which are very soft, or liquid, are incorporated with dry and inert powders, such as wheat flour, starch and pow¬ dered gum arabic, or with a crumb of bread. Powders must be mixed with soft, solid bodies, as extracts, confections, soap, etc., or with tenacious liquids, as syrup, molasses, mucilage, honey or glycerine. 9. "With medicated papers” (Abl. case), or "For medicated papers” (Dat. case). Chartae, or papers, were introduced into the U. S. P. in 1870, having been long official in the French Codex. 10 . "Tincture of belladonna is bitter.” The full official name of this tincture in the U. S. P. is "Tinctura Belladonnae Folio- rum,” though in the U. S. P., 1880, and the Br. P., it is as above. The dose is from 15 to 30 minims (0.9 to 1.9 C.c.). That of the British tincture is twice as much. The plant from which this tincture is made, Atropa Belladonna, or deadly night-shade, is an herbaceous perennial. The leaves and roots are used. Belladonna and its principal alkaloid, atropine, are identical in their action, being anti-spasmodic, stimulant to the respiratory centers, and to the heart and vaso-motor centers. The dose of atropine is from 1-50 to 1-100 of a grain (0.0012- 0.0006 Gm.) ; although in opium poisoning 1-20 of a grain (0.003 Gm.) may be given at once. 11. Chalk is native friable Carbonate of Calcium. It occurs massive in beds in the south of England, in the north of France, and along the Missouri river in the Dakotas. It is insipid, in¬ odorous, insoluble, opaque, soft solid, generally white, but grayish when impure. 12. Aloe is the inspissated juice of a genus of plants (Aloe Socotrina, or Socotrine Aloe) native to Eastern Africa. As a inecn- NOTES. 105 cine, it is cathartic in its action, having a peculiar affinity for the large intestine. Mastic is a concrete resinous exudation from the bark of a small tree native to the countries bordering upon the Mediterranean. It is chiefly obtained from the island of Scio, or Chios, in the Grecian Archipelago. These pills, in imitation of Lady Webster’s Dinner Pills, are laxative. The mastic impairs the solubility of the aloes, and thus gives it a still greater tendency to act on the lower bowels. 13. Quinine is an alkaloid obtained from the bark of various species of Cinchona, a tree widely distributed in South America. The bark was introduced into Europe in 1640 by the Countess of Cinchon. Quinine is a white, flaky, amorphous or crystalline powder, odorless, and having a very bitter taste. There are many salts of quinine, of which the sulphate is in most general use. It is the most efficient remedy known in malarial diseases. It is also used as a tonic, antipyretic and uterine stimulant. Twelve grains of quinine sulphate are equivalent to about an ounce of good bark. The do^e varies according to the object to be accom¬ plished—from a grain (0.065 Gm.) as a tonic simpty, to as much as 30 grains (1.95 Gm.) or even 90 (6 Gm.) between the parox¬ ysms in malignant intermittents or remittents. 15. Rose water may be prepared by distilling the fresh petals of the hundred-leaved rose ; or it may be prepared by distilling together water and the oil of rose. This volatile oil, commonly called attar , otto or essence of roses , is prepared on a large scale in Turkey in Europe, especially in the Balkan Mountains, in Egypt, Persia, Cashmere, India, and other countries of the east. 18. This mixture is official in the U. S. P. 1890, under the name Emulsum Asafeetidce, or emulsion of asafoetida. It contains 4 per cent of asafoetida, a gum resin obtained by incision from the living root of a genus of shrubs native to Persia, Afghanistan, and neighboring regions. It is a stimulant antispasmodic, efficient expectorant, and feeble laxative. The medium dose is 10 grains (0.65 Gm.), given in pill or emulsion. 106 NOTES. 2 2 . Exercise . — Anatomy . 1 . The linea alba, or "white line,” is a tendinous cord, the fascial junction of all the lateral abdominal muscles in the middle line, from the ensiform cartilage (lower extremity of the sternum, or breast-bone) to the pubes. 2. The linea aspera, or "rough line,” is a prominent longitudi¬ nal ridge or crest lying along the middle third of the femur, or thigh-bone, bifurcating above and below, and giving attachment to eight of the muscles of the thigh. 3. The fascia lata, or "broad fascia,” so named from its great extent, is a strong tube of membrane enclosing the thigh. 4. "Deep fascia.” The fascice, superficial and deep, are two fibrous layers of variable thickness and strength which invest the softer and more delicate organs in all regions of the body. 5. Aside from the deep cervical branch (profunda cervicis), this term is applied to the superior and inferior profunda branches of the brachial artery (in the arm), and to the deep femoral artery (profunda femoris), the largest branch of the femoral. C. The "innominate artery” is the largest branch given off from the arch of the aorta. It divides into the right common carotid and the right subclavian. It varies in length from an inch and a half to two inches. 7. The venae cavae (or "hollow veins”) are two ,in number, the superior receiving the blood from the whole upper half of the body, the inferior from the lower half, both terminating in the right auricle of the heart. 8 . This "groove” lodges the intercostal vessels and nerves, running along the inferior border of the ribs. 9. "The papillae of the mucous membrane of the tongue” are elevations made up of fibrous connective tissue supporting a com¬ plex loop of capillary blood-vessels. 10 . There are two kinds of bursae, mucous and synovial; the former are large, simple, or irregular cavities in the subcutaneous tissue, enclosing a clear, viscid fluid. NOTES. 107 12, 13, 14. The retina is the innermost layer of the eyeball, its inner surface being in contact with the vitreous body, its outer surface with the choroid coat. It is the expansion of the optic nerve, upon the surface of which images of external bodies are received. The ”yellow spot” is a round elevation exactly in the center of the posterior part ; in it, the sense of vision is the most perfect. 28. Exercise. 1. A w mixture” composed of ferrous sulphate, myrrh, sugar, potassium carbonate, spirit of lavender and rose water. Almost the same as Griffith’s celebrated tonic and anti-hectic myrrh mix¬ ture. Used in chlorosis, phthisis , and kindred diseases. The dose is from 1 to 2 fluidounces (30-60 C.c.), two or three times a day. 2. Rheum , or rhubarb, is the root, sliced and dried, of a genus of herbaceous perennial plants found in Bootan and Thibet, on the north of the Himalaya Mountains, and throughout Chinese Tartary. By reason of the remoteness of this region, and the jealous care with which the monopoly of the trade is guarded, it has been impossible to determine from what precise plant the Asiatic drug is derived. The fleshy and acid stalks of a common domestic species are much used in cookery. The official syrup is Useful in summer diarrhoea of infants, the dose being a fluidrachm (3.7 C.c.), repeated every two hours till a decided effect is pro¬ duced. 3. Infusions are liquid preparations of vegetable products, made by treating them with hot or cold water, without boiling. The medium dose of this infusion is 2 fluidounces (60 C.c.). For Cinchona, see note on 20, 13. 4. This preparation, popularly known as paregoric, is an agree¬ able anodyne. It is used also to check diarrhoea and allay cough. Dose for infant, from 5 to 20 drops (0.3-1.25 C.c.) ; for an adult, from 1 to 4 fluidrachms (3.75-15 C.c.). For opium, see note on 40, 3. 6 . As indicated in this sentence, the essential ingredients of vinegar are acetic acid and water, but it may contain other substances, as gum, starch, sugar, gluten, a little alcohol, and frequently tartaric and malic acids. Adulterated varieties may 108 NOTES. contain sulphuric and sulphurous acids. It is prepared from cider, wine, or infusion of malt (with beech shavings). 7. The U. S. syrup of ferrous iodide is a "transparent, pale green liquid, having a sweet, strongly ferruginous taste, and a neutral reaction.” A tonic and alterative, it is employed in scrofulous complaints, chlorosis, secondary syphilis, etc. The dose is from 15 to 30 minims (0.9-1.9 C.c.), in water. The mouth should be washed after each dose, to avoid injury to the teeth. 11. For quinine, see note on 20, 13. 13. Squill is the bulb of a perennial plant which grows in the countries bordering on the Mediterranean. Its medicinal virtues have been known since ancient times. It is expectorant, diuretic, and in large doses emetic and purgative. The dose of the syrup is about a fluidrachm (3.7 C.c.). The syrup of orange is em¬ ployed for its pleasant flavor alone. 14. Carbolic acid, or phenol, is a coal-tar product. In its pure state it is a solid at ordinary temperatures, crystalline, colorless, white or pinkish, of an odor resembling that of creosote, and an acrid, burning taste. It may be liquefied (Acidum Carbolicum Liquefactum, Br.) by the addition of 10 per cent of water. In carbolic acid poisoning, sodium sulphate (Glauber’s Salt) should be administered, which forms with the acid harmless sulpho-car- bolates, and the stomach should be washed out, as the benumbing of the stomach by the poison makes the action of emetics uncer¬ tain. Carbolic acid is a powerful germicide, a 1 per cent solution being effective. 30. Exercise. — Anatomy. 1. The lumbar fascia is the posterior aponeurosis of the trans¬ versalis muscle of the abdomen. ( Aponeuroses are pearly white, glistening, iridescent, flattened or ribbon-shaped, fibrous mem¬ branes, having few vessels and no nerves, serving like tendons to' connect muscles with the structures on which they act.) It di¬ vides into three layers. Also, see 4 and 12, below. 2. The ligament of the patella may be regarded as the tendon of insertion to the tibia of the large, muscular mass (Quadriceps NOTES. 109 extensor) on the front of the thigh. The patella, then, is simply a bone developed in the tendon of this muscle ( i. e., a sesamoid bone). 3. Three flat longitudinal bands of muscular fibers in the caecum and colon. Being shorter than the other parts of the large intestine, they serve to produce the sacculi , characteristic of these parts. 4. This muscle is contained in a sheath between the anterior and middle layers of the lumbar fascia. 5. This is a slight ridge, extending vertically for about two inches along the upper back part of the shaft of the femur , or thigh bone. It serves for the attachment of the Quadratus femoris (not Quadratus lumborum). 6. The superior and inferior profunda arteries are branches of the brachial, which is a continuation of the sub-clavian in the arm. There is also a deep femoral artery (profunda femoris). 7. These are the two broad or lateral ligaments of the uterus, passing from the sides of that organ to the walls of the pelvis. The liver also has a broad or longitudinal ligament, which, like the broad ligaments of the uterus, is a fold of peritoneum. 8. These "round ligaments” are two rounded cords, about four or five inches in length, situated between the layers of the broad ligaments. 9. There are two varieties of bone— spongy and compact. The compact variety is characterized by the arrangement of the osseous elements in layers ( laminae or lamellae). 10. The marrow of all bones in very young animals is red in color ; after a time, that of the long bones assumes a lighter or even a straw color, owing to the accumulation of fat within the marrow cells. 11. These ligaments are composed of yellow elastic tissue, which, by virtue of its elasticity, serves to preserve the upright posture and to assist in resuming it after the spine has been flexed. 110 NOTES. 12. This is a muscular mass which fills up the groove on either side of the spinous processes of the vertebrae from the sacrum to the axis (second vertebra). In the lumbar region, this muscle, with the erector spinae , is included between the middle and pos¬ terior layers of the lumbar fascia. 13. The spinal cord (medulla spinae or medulla spinalis), envel¬ oped by its three membranes, is contained within the vertebral canal, extending from the atlas (first vertebra) above to the first lumbar vertebrae below. A cross section shows it to be com¬ posed of an outer part, white substance , and of an inner part, gray matter. 14. Spina bifida is a malformation resulting from a lack of closure of the laminae of the vertebrae. It appears as a tumor in the middle line in the lumbar or lumbo -sacral region. Filled with cerebro -spinal fluid, and becoming tense when the infant cries, it is not usually difficult of diagnosis. 33 . Exercise. 1. Capsicum, or Cayenne pepper, is the pod-like fruit of a species of plants native to the warmer regions of Asia and America. Powdered capsicum, largely used as a condiment, is highly stimulant. It has been found an efficacious remedy in delirium tremens. This infusion is not official. 2. This preparation appears in the National Formulary. For Rheum, see note on 28, 2. Gentian is the root of [a plant which grows among the Appenines, the Alps, the Pyrenees, and other mountainous regions of Europe. Its name is said to have been derived from Gentius, an ancient king of Illyria. It yields its taste and virtues to alcohol and water. Belonging to the class of simple bitters, it excites the appetite and invigorates the diges¬ tion. Each fluidrachm of this tincture represents 4 grains (0.26 Gm.)'Of rhubarb and one grain (0.065 Gm.) of gentian. 3. Extracts are products derived by evaporating solutions con¬ taining vegetable principles. They vary in consistence from a hardness sufficient for pulverization to a softness convenient fo~ moulding into pills. Fluid extracts are alcoholic solutions of i\ NOTES. 11 ] drug, representing one gramme of the drug to each cubic centi¬ meter. Glycerine is sometimes added as a preservative. Stramonium (otherwise known as thorn-apple, Jamestown or Jimpson weed) is an annual plant, found everywhere in the United States in the vicinity of cultivation, especially where refuse has been deposited. Its large leaves, its trumpet-shaped flowers, and its rank odor are well known. Its medical proper¬ ties are almost identical with those of belladonna (see note on 20, 10). In the U. S. P. 1890, seminis is inserted after strcimonii. The dose of the extract is from 1 to 2 minims (0.06-0.12 C.c.). 4. Owing to the excessive length of this name, the pharmacist will usually find it written in prescriptions simply Extractum bclladonnae , in which case this preparation should be dispensed, as the only extract of belladonna recognized in the U. S. P. The dose is to } of a grain (0.010-0.021 6m.). 5. An abstract is a powdered preparation which has twice the strength of the drug itself or of its fluid extract. Official in the U. S. P. 1880, they were not retained in that of 1890, as, unfor¬ tunately, they did not come into general use, though still used in some parts of the country. Conium, or hemlock, is the full- grown fruit (gathered and dried while yet green) of an umbel¬ liferous plant native to Europe and naturalized in the United States. The fruit ( i . e., seeds) has a yellowish gray color, a feeble odor and a bitterish taste. It has anodyne, soporific, anti- spasmodic, and diuretic properties. The dose of the abstract is from 1 to 2 grains (0.06-0.12 Gm.). 6. Codeine is an alkaloid obtained from opium; white, crystal¬ line, odorless, and having a faintly bitter taste. The dose, one grain (0.06 Gm.) if pure, may be increased until symptoms are produced. 7. For Asafcetida, see note on 20, 18. There are several species of cinnamon, growing in Ceylon, China, India, the East Indies and West Indies. The bark of the shoots constitutes the cinnamon of commerce. The tincture is aromatic and astringent, furnishing an agreeable flavoring to other tinctures. 112 NOTES. 8. Ipecac is the root of a small, shrubby plant, native to Brazil. Powdered, it has a peculiar, nauseous odor and an acrid, bitter, very nauseous taste. In small doses it is diaphoretic and expectorant; in large doses, emetic. The dose of the wine for an adult, as a diaphoretic and expectorant, is from 10 to 30 minims (0.6-1.9 C.c.) ; as an emetic, a fluidounce (30 C.c.). 9. Plasters are solid compounds for external application, of such consistence as to require heat in spreading, but adhesive at body temperature. They are spread for use on muslin, paper, leather, etc. There are thirteen official plasters. For Capsicum, see above, note on 33 , 1; for Belladonna, see note on 20 , 10. Capsicum plaster is rubifacient. Belladonna plaster is a useful anodyne application in neuralgia and rheumatic pains. 10. Aconite (monkshood) is a perennial herbaceous plant, abundant in the mountain forests of France, Switzerland and Germany. It is also cultivated for ornament in the gardens of the new and old worlds. The root is the most actively poisonous part of the plant. Valuable as a remedy in the sthenic fevers (those fevers due to inflammatory causes, and characterized by an exaggerated heart action), it should not be used in asthenic (weakening) fevers, as it is a powerful depressant of the heart. The beginning dose of the tincture is from 1 to 3 minims (0.06- 0.18 C.c.). Under the name Acacia is included a genus of gum-bearing trees, abounding in various parts of Africa. The gum exudes spontaneously from the bark, or through artificial incisions. Gum arabic is hard, brittle, and more or less transparent. Its powder is white, inodorous, and slightly sweetish. The syrup is a good demulcent, and is also useful in the preparation of pills, troches and mixtures. 13. These three acids are corrosive, though hydrochloric is less so than the others. In case of poisoning, the best antidotes for all of them are dilute alkaline solutions, magnesia, chalk, soap (in solution), followed by mucilaginous and bland drinks. 14. The balsam of Tolu, used in the preparation of this syrup, NOTES. 113 is a resin obtained from a South American tree. The syrup is used in mixtures chiefly for its pleasing flavor. 15. Oils are divided into two great classes— fixed and volatile, the latter vaporizing readily on application of heat. The volatile (distilled or essential) oils are all derived from odoriferous plants, are caustic, and scarcely at all viscid. The fixed or fatty oils are either animal or vegetable in origin, are insipid or mawkish to the taste, and are usually quite viscid. The two oils here men¬ tioned are fixed or fatty. Cod-liver oil is obtained from the fresh livers of a species of cod-fish ((Gadus morrliua). While eminently a nutritive agent, it seems also to exert a stimulant and alterative influence on the processes of assimilation and nutrition. Castor oil is expressed from the seed of the castor-oil plant. Its properties are too well known to require comment here. (See 174 , 4.) 35 . Exercise. — Anatomy. 1. These are the lateral movable, cartilaginous parts of the nose. 2. The lacunae are small cavities, communicating by minute tubes ( canaliculi ) with larger spaces in the bone substance, called Haversian canals, all of which serve for the transit of nutrient fluid through bony tissue. For medulla, see note on 30 , 10. 3. A partition between the nostrils, composed of bone (the vomer) and cartilage. 4. These are nervous filaments which supply the loose connec¬ tive tissue which supports the blood-vessels and lymphatics in the larger trunks of the nervous system. 5. This ligament (being a part of the aponeurosis of the Transversalis muscle) arches across the upper part of the Quad¬ ratus lumborum muscle. (See note on 30 , 4.) 6. A uterus separated into two cavities ; a double uterus. I 114 NOTES. 7. The vertebral column ; the spine, including thirty-three ver tebrae—seven cervical, twelve dorsal, five lumbar, five sacral, four coccygeal. The sacral and coccygeal are immovable. 8. These valves prevent the reflux of the blood. They are formed by a fold of the inner coat of the vein. 9. These small, rounded, muscular columns project from the inner surface of the right and left ventricle of the heart. 40 . Exercise. 1. Twenty thousand tons of the peppermint plant are said to be produced annually in the United States. The water is used to cover the taste or qualify the nauseating or griping effects of other medicines. 2. The red mercuric iodide, or biniodide of mercury, is a scarlet-red, amorphous powder, odorless and tasteless. It is a powerful irritant poison. The ointment is used as a dressing to indolent scrofulous and syphilitic ulcers. 3. The liquorice plant is a native of Southern Europe, Sicily, Barbary, Syria and Persia. The root is internally yellowish, odorless, sweet, and slightly bitterish to the taste. Opium is the inspissated juice obtained by incising the unripe capsules of a species of poppy (Papaver Somniferum ) cultivated extensively in India, Persia, Egypt, China and Asiatic Turkey. Upon the edges of the incisions the white juice exudes in the form of tears. Collected and placed in small vessels, the jelly- like mass is beaten, and at the same time moistened with saliva. Good opium has a reddish brown or deep fawn color, a sharp narcotic odor, and a peculiar, bitter taste. Of the nineteen or more alkaloids obtained from it, morphine and codeine are the most important. Opium is a narcotic stimulant, its operation being directed with peculiar force to the brain. The dose varies greatly, according to the nature of the complaint, the object to be effected, or the habits of the patient. It may be from % to 2 grains (0.016-0.13 6m.). As much as 75 grains (5 Gm.) has been given in acute peritonitis during twenty-four hours. If an overdose has been taken, the stomach should be emptied ; atro • NOTES. 115 pine, strychnine and cocaine should be administered hypodermi¬ cally, and mechanical means should be used to keep the patient awake ; or it may be necessary to use artificial respiration. The troches mentioned in this sentence are useful in allaying cough, or as an anodyne. 4. For ipecac, see note on 33, 8. This fluid extract is described as "a thin, dark reddish brown, transparent liquid, of a bitterish, slightly acrid taste, but without the nauseous flavor of the root.” The emetic dose is from 15 to 30 minims (0.9-1.9 C.c.). 7. For quinine, see note on 20 , 13. For squill, see note on 28 , 13. 10. For peppermint, see 1, above. 11. For the oils, see note on 33, 15. 12. Oil of peppermint is much used in nausea, flatulence, and spasmodic pains of the stomach and bowels. The dose is from 2 to 6 minims (0.12-0.36 C.c.), rubbed with sugar and then dis¬ solved in water. It is a useful anodyne counter-irritant in neu¬ ralgia and rheumatism. Menthol, or peppermint camphor, is obtained from this oil. 13. Cubebs are the dried, unripe fruit of a climbing perennial plant native to the East Indies. The fruit is a round berry, about the size of a pea. Their odor is strong and spicy, and their taste aromatic and pungent. This preparation is of some value in cases of chronic cough, or chronic inflammation of the fauces. 14. This is a useful remedy in burns and scalds. Turpentine is a substance of the consistence of honey, which exudes from many trees of the pine family. It is composed of resin and a volatile oil, oil (spirits) of turpentine. This oil is used in the preparation of the turpentine liniment. 15. The common lavender is a shrub, usually one or two feet high ; a native of Southern Europe, covering vast areas of dry and barren land in Spain, Italy and Southern France. It bears small blue flowers, from which the official oil is distilled. Though used principally as a perfume, it has stimulant proper- 116 NOTES. ties, and may be given in cases of nervous languor and headache , in doses of 1 to 5 minims (0.06-0.3 C.c.). 42 . Exercise. — Anatomy. 1 . The papillae, the essential element of the organ of touch, are conical-shaped elevations with a round or blunted extremity, averaging about x ^o of an inch in length and 250 °f inch in diameter at their base. Composed of bundles of fibro -elastic tissue, they support vascular loops and a rich nerve supply. 2. The anterior surface of the scapula presents a broad con¬ cavity, the subscapular fossa. The posterior surface is divided into two parts by the spine of the scapula, as indicated in sen¬ tence 6 , below. 3. For Galen, see "Anatomical Proper Names and their Origin.” The velum interpositum is a vascular membrane, reflected from the pia mater into the interior of the brain. It forms the roof of the third ventricle. 4 and 5. See note on 1 , above. 6 , 7, and 8 . See note on 2, above. 9. These "furrows” or depressions separate the convolutions of the brain. In man they are deeper and more complex than in the other mammalia, in these respects appearing to bear a close relation to the intellectual power of the individual. 10. Lymph is the fluid contained in the vessels of the lym¬ phatic system during the intervals of digestion. After nutritive materials have been taken up by these vessels in the process of absorption, their contents are known as chyle. 11. The tentorium cerebelli is a portion of the dura mater (the dense fibrous covering of the brain and spinal cord). 12. This small ventricle is called the fifth ventricle. See note on 35, 10. 46 . Exercise. 1 . Cardamon is the fruit (seeds) of a plant native to the mountains of Malabar. It is fragrant, and has a warm, pungent, NOTES. 117 aromatic taste. It is used as a condiment throughout the East Indies. The tincture is used chiefly to render other mixtures pleasant to the taste and agreeable to the stomach. 2 . w Decoctions are solutions of vegetable principles, obtained by boiling the substances containing these principles in water.” Tinctures and fluid extracts have largely taken the place of the nauseous, bulky, non-permanent decoction. These two decoc¬ tions of cinchona were official in the U. S. P. of 1870, but were dropped at the 1880 revision. 3. By means of this wine, minute doses of tartar emetic (Antimony and Potassium Tartrate) may be administered. As a diaphoretic or an expectorant, the dose is from 10 to 30 minims (0.6-1.9 C.c.), frequently repeated. 4. For wine of ipecac, see note on 33, 8. Wine of rhubarb is no longer official in the U. S. P., though retained in the British. For rhubarb, see note on 28, 2. 8 . Cerates are unctuous preparations ”consisting of oil or lard, mixed with wax, spermaceti or resin, to which various medica¬ ments are frequently added.” They are of a consistence between that of ointments and plasters. They have been dismissed from the Br. P. Camphor is a stearopten ( i. e., the solid portion of the volatile oil) obtained from an evergreen tree, sometimes of great size, native to China, Japan and other countries of eastern Asia. Refined camphor is in white, translucent masses; brittle, yet difficult to pulverize except upon the addition of a small quantity of some liquid for which it has an affinity, such as chloroform, alcohol, ether, glycerine, etc. It has a peculiar, penetrating odor and a pungent, aromatic taste. Besides its varied medicinal uses, it is employed largely in the manufacture of celluloid and smoke¬ less powder. Camphor cerate is a slightly stimulating dressing. Resin cerate (or Basilicon Ointment) is useful as a mild stimu¬ lant application to burns, scalds, chilblains and ulcers. 10. For abstracts, see note on 33, 5. 118 NOTES. Jalap is the root of a twining plant native to Mexico. It de¬ rives its name from the city of Jalapa, Vera Cruz. It is kept in the shops in the state of a powder. It is actively cathartic. As a precaution against griping, a drop or two of any essential oil may be given. The abstract of Jalap is described as the most useful of all the abstracts. Dose 10 to 15 grains (0.66-1 Om.). Euonymus is the bark of the root of a shrub growing through¬ out the northern and western states. The plant also bears the names wahoo, spindle-tree and burning bush (the latter from the rich red color of its fruit). The bark has been used as a remedy for dropsy. Ergot is a morbid growth, a fungus, found frequently in rye. It is a vaso-motor stimulant, hence its use in hemorrhages, either pulmonary, uterine or internal. This extract of ergot (Ergotinum, Br.) is the best preparation of ergot, and the only one which should be used hypodermically. 13. For squill, see note on 28, 13. 15. For glycyrrliiza, see note on 40, 3. For Jalap, see note on 10, above. 48 . Exercise. — Anatomy. 1. The lamina cinerea is a thin layer of gray substance on the under surface of the cerebrum. 2. The lamina fusca is a very fine, cellular tissue which connects the outer surface of the choroid coat of the eye with the sclerotic, the dense, hard, fibrous membrane which, with the cornea, forms the outer covering of the eyeball. 3. The cochlea, so called from its shape, forms the anterior part of the internal ear. The membrana tectoria covers the organ of Corti, a remarkably complex arrangement, which probably plays an important part in the phenomenon of hearing. 4. These so-called rings are C-shaped masses of cartilage, from sixteen to twenty in number, embracing about three-fourths of the tracheal tube. 5. Between the adjacent surfaces of the bodies of the vertebrae NOTES. 119 (37, 7), from the axis to the sacrum, are these cartilaginous disks, forming the chief bond of connection between these bones. 6 . See note on 30, 7. 7. The scalae of the cochlea (see note on 3, above) are cavities separated from each other by a thin, bony spiral plate. 9. The trigone of the urinary bladder is a triangular smooth surface upon the inner surface of the base of the bladder, the posterior angles being marked by the orifices of the ureters, the anterior by the orifice of the urethra. 11 . The term ligamenta suspensoria was first applied by Sir Astley Cooper (see "Anatomical Proper Names,” etc.) to fibrous processes derived from the superficial fascia, affording support to the mammary gland. 12. The trachea , or wind-pipe, divides into two bronchi; the right, wfider and more horizontal than the left, being about one inch in length, the left being about two inches in length. En¬ tering the lungs, these divide and subdivide until, attaining a diameter of ^ of an inch (1 mm.), they are called terminal bronchi. 54 . Exercise. 1 . This cathartic compound has been official in the U. S. P. for half a century. Besides calomel, which acts upon the liver, it contains several powerful purgatives. One pill generally ope¬ rates as a mild laxative; two or three as a vigorous cathartic. 2. Suppositories are solid medicines, usually conical or cylin¬ drical, intended to be introduced into the rectum, urethra or vagina. Cacao butter (oil of Theobroma) is probably the best base, though soap, tallow, and other substances may be used. There is but one suppository official in the U. S. P., Suppositoria Glycerini. Those of morphine with soap, here mentioned, con¬ form to a British formula. The hydrochlorate of morphine in this preparation is much used in Great Britain, but less than the sulphate or acetate in this country. 120 NOTES. 3. This ointment is rapidly supplanting that of the red mercuric oxide, which is also official. It is especially useful as a stimu¬ lating application in chronic conjunctival ophthalmia. 4. Succi, or the juices of fresh plants, were recognized but once by the U. S. P. (1870). They are still official in the British Pharmacopoeia. Owing to their inequality in strength, their use is not satisfactory For Conium, see note on 33, 5. The dandelion is one of the commonest perennial herbs in the United States, its bright yellow flowers adorning lawns, as well as pasture-grounds. The root alone is official. It is slightly tonic, diuretic and aperient ; useful in torpidity or chronic con¬ gestion of the liver. 9. The U. S. P. recognizes two general classes of wine, white and red. The red wine derives its color from the skins of the colored grapes used in its manufacture. 9 Tobacco is a powerful narcotic, sedative poison. The Spaniards having adopted its use from the American Indians, it was intro¬ duced in 1560 into France by the ambassador of that country at the court of Lisbon, whose name—Nicot—is embalmed in the active principle of the weed. Its use in medicine has been almost wholly superseded by safer and surer remedies. 12, For Capsicum, see note on 33, 1. For Taraxacum, see note on 4, above. 13. American beers vary in alcoholic strength from 3 to 10 per cent. It is said by high authority that beer, "as it is at present manufactured in the United States, is hardly to be recom¬ mended.” 56 . Exercise. — Anatomy. 1 . These are fifteen or twenty excretory canals, corresponding to the number of tubular lobes in each mammary gland, which, converging toward the nipple, open upon its surface, undergoing just before their termination a spindle-shaped dilation, which serves as a reservoir for the milk. 2. In the vestibide of the internal ear is a perforated depression, NOTES. 121 which transmits through minute openings the filaments of! the auditory nerve. 3. These muscles are placed in the lateral vertebral region of the neck. Their action is to bend the spinal column to one or the other side ; or, elevating the first and second ribs, to assist inspiration. 4. The splenius muscle, situated at the back of the neck, divides into two portions— S. capitis and S. colli. Their action is to draw the head directly backward. 5. This broad thin muscle, placed at the upper part and side of the chest, is called serratus, from its nine fleshy attachments to the eight upper ribs (the second having two). 6 . The sartorius, the longest muscle of the body, crosses the front of the thigh, obliquely, from above, from the outer to the inner side. Its inner border is the guide to the femoral artery. It does not, as once supposed, assist in crossing the legs in the squatting (tailor’s) position. 7. The principal office of the gluteal muscles is to assist in maintaining the erect position of the body, hence their large size in man. They are exceedingly coarse in structure. 9. For innominate artery, see note on 22, 6. 10 . The triangles of the neck, bounded for the most part by the borders of prominent muscles, must be studied minutely because of the important structures they contain. 11. For Thebesius, see " Anatomical Proper Names,” etc. These orifices, called foramina Thebesii , return the blood directly from the vessels which supply the muscular substance of the heart. 64 . Exercise. 1 . Lime linament (Carron Oil) is composed of equal parts of solution of lime and linseed oil. It is an excellent application in burns and scalds. Its use at the Carron Iron Works, in Scot¬ land, has given it the name Carron oil. Soap liniment was called, in the U. S. P. 1850, "Tinctura Sapo¬ nis Camphorata.” It is used as an anodyne in sprains, bruises 122 NOTES. and rheumatic pains. Seven parts of this linament with three parts of chloroform constitute the well-known Linimentum Chloroformi. 2. For aconite, see note on 33, 10. 3. Lead carbonate, or white lead, is a heavy, white, odorless, tasteless powder. Astringent and sedative, it is a good external dressing for burns and excoriated surfaces, either in the form of this ointment, or mixed with linseed oil to the consistence of cream. 4. For Chartae , see note on 20, 9. This preparation, sometimes called asthma paper, is used by burning it and allowing the patient to inhale its fumes. 5. Cataplasms or poultices are usually prepared domestically in this country. A number of them are official in the British Phar¬ macopoeia. C. The directions for making linseed poultice are, to mix four ounces of linseed (flax-seed) meal with ten fluid ounces of boiling water, with constant stirring. This and similar poultices are used to relieve inflammation and to promote suppuration. 7. For cerates, see note on 46, 8. The Cantharis vesicatoria, or Spanish fly, is a beetle "from six to ten lines in length by two or three in breadth, and of a beautiful, shining golden-green color. ” It has a strong, disagreeable odor, compared to that of mice. The cerate (commonly known as blis¬ tering plaster) furnishes a most excellent means of securing the characteristic effect, always raising a blister in ordinary conditions of the system. Black mustard seed, powdered, is used in the manufacture of the mustard paper. 10 . Silver nitrate, or lunar caustic, used externally is escharotic, and used internally in sufficient dose is a true poison. In acute poisoning, common salt or white of egg should be given ; and vomiting should be induced, if the case is not far advanced. The dose is % of a grain (O.OlGGm.), gradually increased to half a grain (0.032 Gin.), three times a day, in pill. 11 . These lozenges are allowed to dissolve slowly in the mouth in cases of sore throat, the potassium chlorate acting directly on the mucus membrane as an alterative, stimulant local application. NOTES. 123 12. This plaster, called in the U. S. P. of 1890 Emplastrum Picis Cantharidatum, is the warming plaster (Emplastrum Calafa- ciens) of the British Pharmacopoeia. The name here given is that in the U. S. P. 1880. While actively rubefacient, it does not usu¬ ally blister. Burgundy pitch (Pix Burgundica) is used in its preparation. 14. "Lead Water” is astringent and sedative. As a wash in acute eczema it may be used alone or in combination with lauda¬ num (Tinctura Opii). 15. For quinine, see note on 20, 13. 66 . Exercise. — Anatomy. 2. The ligamentum latum pulmonis is a triangular fold of pleura extending vertically from the posterior part of the root of the lung to the diaphragm. (The root of each lung is composed of the pul¬ monary veins, the pulmonary artery and the bronchus, with the bronchial vessels.) It serves to keep the lower part of the lung in position. 3. The ligamentum pectinatum iridis is a reticular structure con¬ necting the circumference of the iris with the cornea. 4. There are two sets of pyramids in the kidney—the pyramids of Malpighi and the pyramids of Ferrein. The Malpighian pyramids, eight to eighteen in number, consist of blood vessels and urinifer- ous tubules. These tubules open upon the surface of the apices of the pyramids, which are received into short tubular divisions of the cavity of the kidney. The pyramids of Ferrein, or medullary rays , are bundles of tubules extending from the bases of the Mal¬ pighian pyramids into the cortical portion. 7. Bursae are of two kinds, synovial bursae and bursae mucosae. They are filled with a glairy, vis'cid fluid, their office being to lessen the friction between opposing movable surfaces. The bursae mus¬ cosae are found in the subcutaneous areolar tissue in various sit¬ uations ; e. g., between the skin and the patella. 8 . The ureter is a "cylindrical membraneous tube, from sixteen to eighteen inches in length and of the diameter of a goose quill, extending from the pelvis of the kidney to the bladder.”— (Gray.) 124 NOTES. 9. The right or cardiac orifice communicates with the oesophagus; the left or pyloric orifice communicates with the duodenum. 11 . The glomeruli are tufts of convoluted capillary blood vessels, situated in the cortical portion of the kidney. 12. Normally, the kidney is held in place by a mass of fat and loose areolar tissue. Rarely, it is loose, attached only to ureter and blood-vessels,—a condition known as "floating” kidney. 72 . Exercise. 1 . Same as Mistura Potassii Citratis, U. S. 1880. Also known under the names neutral mixture, saline mixture, or effervescing draught; a refrigerant diaphoretic, useful in cases of fever with a hot, dry skin. Dose, half a fluid ounce (15 C. c.), diluted. Sugar may be added to suit the taste. 4. Acacia, see note on 33, 10. Simple syrup in the British and U. S. P. has the title Syrupus. It is a solution of pure cane sugar. 5. Compound Extract of Colocynth is an ingredient of the Com¬ pound Cathartic Pills (see note on 54, 1). Besides the extract of Colocynth, it contains Purified Aloes (see note on 46, 1) and Resin of Scammony. Colocynth is the fruit of an annual trailing plant, the hitter cucumber, which abounds in Turkey, the islands of the Grecian Archipelago, and various parts of Asia and Africa. The globular fruit is about the size of an orange. The dried pulp, used in medicine, is light, spongy, whitish, odorless, and intensely bitter. It is a drastic cathartic. Scammony is the resinous exudation obtained by incision from the root of a trailing plant native to Syria. It is exported chiefly from Smyrna. It is an active cathartic. The barberry preparation is not official. It is tonic in small doses, cathartic in larger ones. 7. Digitalis is the dried leaf of a plant (foxglove) growing wild in the temperate regions of Europe, and cultivated in America. It is one of the most valuable remedies in simple dilatation of the NOTES. 125 heart, and also in valvular lesions. Dose of the powder, 1 grain (0.065 6m.), two or three times a day. The butternut is a native American forest tree. The bark of the root is a mild cathartic, useful in habitual costiveness and in dysen¬ tery. It is said to have been used largely during the American Revolution by the eminent Dr. Rush and other army physicians. Iris (Blue Flag) is found in low, swampy places in all parts of the United States. The root is emetic, diuretic and cathartic. The dose is from 10 to 20 grains (0.65-1.3 Gm.) of the dried root. 8 . For Conium, see note on 33, 5. 11. For Linum, see note on 64, 6. 12. This preparation is almost identical with the Antidotum Arsenici of the German Pharmacopoeia. The magnesia of the U. S. P. corresponds with the magnesia levis of the Br. P. It is obtained by exposing to a red heat light car¬ bonate of magnesium, thus expelling the water and carbon dioxide, and retaining the earth pure. 74 . Exercise. — Anatomy. 1 . The circular muscular fibers of the iris are sometimes called the sphincter of the pupil ; the radiating fibers, the dilator of the pupil. 3. The dorsalis pedis artery is the continuation of the anterior tibial artery. 5. The ophthalmic artery is a branch of the internal carotid. 6 . The whitish, cresent-shaped portion of the nail, near the root, is called the lunula. 8 . The uvula palati is a small, conical process, hanging from the middle of the lower border of the soft palate. The uvula cerebelli is an eminence in the median line on the under surface of the cerebellum. The uvula vesicae is a slight elevation of mucous membrane pro¬ jecting from the lower, anterior pa.rt of the bladder into the ori¬ fice of the urethra, formed by a thickening of the prostate gland. 9. The orifice of the urethra forms the apex of the trigonum vesicae. 126 NOTES. 10. The tunica vaginalis is the serous covering of the testicle, derived from the peritoneum. The tunica albuginea is a dense, fibrous, bluish-white membrane covered externally by the tunica vaginalis and lined by the tunica vasculosa. The latter consists of a plexus of blood vessels sup¬ ported by delicate areolar tissue. 79 . Exercise. 1. This is the well-known Dover’s Powder, a useful diaphoretic and anodyne. The dose is from 5 to 15 grains (0.33-1 Gm.). For Ipecac, see note on 33, 8. For Opium, see note on 40, 3. 2. Tar ( pix liquida ) is obtained by burning with a slow, smoth¬ ering heat the wood of Various species of pine and fir-trees. Im¬ mense quantities are prepared in North Carolina (Cf." Tar-Heelers”). 3. This preparation, official in the U. S. P. 1870, is still in the Br. P. under the name Glycerinum Boracis. The term Glycerita (U. S. P.), glycerites, is preferable to Glycerina (British), glycerines. 4. Under the title petrolatum (Petrolatum Spissum, U. S. 1890), are included various substances derived from the residuum in the stills after the distillation of petroleum. Cosmoline and vaseline belong to this class. 5. Indian hemp, an annual plant from four to eight feet in height, differs but little from the common hemp cultivated in America. The flowering tops are used in medicine. An exhila¬ rating narcotic, it has long been used in the east for its intoxi¬ cating qualities (Cf. "hashish”). • 6. Aqua fontis (or 'aqua fontana) must not be mistaken for aqua fortis (see 85, 10). 7. Lithium, discovered by Bunsen and Matthiessen in 1885, is a silver-white, soft, ductile metal,—the lightest known solid. Its citrate is used (like its carbonate) to eliminate uric acid from the system. Caffeine (or theine) is an alkaloid obtainable from either coffee seeds or tea leaves. XOTES. 127 The citrate (Caffeina Citrata, U. S. P.) is a convenient means of administering it. Caffeine is both a cardiac and cerebral stimulant. 8 . The cerate of zinc carbonate (U. 8. P. 1870) is no longer official. . 9. For morphine, see note on 40, 3. 81 . Exercise. — Anatomy. 1 . See note on 22, 1. 2. This small muscle also bears the name opponens pollicis. 3. The dorsalis indicis is a small branch of the radial artery. 4. The quadriceps extensor cruris includes four muscles — the rectus femoris , the vastus externus , the vastus internus and crureus. 5. This statement is true only of the peroneus longus and. brevis; the tendon of the peroneus tertius, which forms a part of the extensor longus digitorum , passes under the annular ligament on the dorsum of the foot. 6 . The larger arteries have one accompanying vein, while the smaller have two. 8 . The musculi pectinati are in the auricles, the musculi papillares and chordae tendineae in the ventricles. The chordae tendineae stretch from the muscidi papillares to the free margins of the mi¬ tral and tricuspid valves. 10. The pia mater is a vascular membrane which invests the entire surface of the brain. Unlike the dura mater and arachnoid , it dips down between the convolutions. 85 . Exercise. 1 . Collodion is a solution of gun cotton (pyroxylin) in ether and alcohol. The flexible collodion (Collodium Elasticum P. G.) con¬ tains a small quantity of castor-oil and Canada balsam. 2. Gelsemium is the dried rhizome and rootlets of the yellow or Carolina jasmine , a beautiful climbing plant native to the southerri states. Though both an arterial and nervous sedative, its action is most marked upon the nervous system. Dose of the fluid ex¬ tract is from 2 to 3 minims (0.12-0.18 C. c.). 128 NOTES. 3. Mentha viridis, or spearmint, is a native of Europe, though long cultivated in this country. Its uses are identical with those of peppermint (see note on 40, 1). 4. Veratrum viride, or American Hellebore, grows abundantly in swampy places throughout the northern states and as far south as the Carolinas. It has a thick, fleshy root or rhizome (the medical part) and a stem from three to six feet in height. It is a powerful arterial and spinal sedative. Dose of the fluid extract, 1 to 3 min¬ ims (0.05-0.15 C. c.); of the tincture, 3 to 6 minims (0.15-0.30 C. c.). 5. For magnesia, see note on 72, 12. Mercury or quicksilver is a brilliant, silver-white fluid metal, odorless and tasteless. Uncombined, it is inert. Exhibited in a state of minute division, it readily enters into chemical combina¬ tion in the stomach, and produces a peculiar alterative effect upon the vital functions. Its modus operandi is not understood. Lead in its metallic state is not official. Its most important combinations from a pharmaceutical standpoint are, the acetate, carbonate, iodide, nitrate and oxide. 9. The mild chloride (proto-cliloride or subchloride) of mercury, or calomel, is the most useful of the mercurial preparations. It is an alterative, purgative and anthelmintic. The dose varies greatly according to the object to be accomplished. The corrosive chloride (bi-chloride or per-chloride) of mercury, or corrosive sublimate, is a very powerful preparation. Used ex¬ ternally it is stimulant, escliarotic and germicidal. For purposes of antisepsis in surgery, it is used in solutions varying from 1 in 10,000 to 1 in 1,000. The dose is from jJo to % of a grain (0.000G- 0.007 Gm.). Also, see 165, 10. 11. For creta, see note on 20, 11. 15. Seborrhea is an abnormal increase of secretion from the se¬ baceous glands of the skin. 87 . Exercise. — Anatomy. 1. The muscles of the neck are forty in number, including the eight muscles of the larynx. 2. The designation "perforatus” is applied to this muscle be- NOTES. 129 cause its four tendons are perforated opposite the bases of the first phlanges to allow the passage of the tendons of the flexor profun¬ dus digitorum perforans. 4. In the virgin the areola mammae is of a delicate rosy hue. During pregnancy and throughout life thereafter, it acquires a darker tinge, sometimes becoming dark brown or even black. 6 . The puncta lachrymalia are the minute orifices of the lachry¬ mal canals, seen on the margin of the lids at the inner angle of the eye. 7. The cceliac axis is a short thick trunk, about half an inch in length, arising from the anterior part of the abdominal aorta, where it passes between the pillars of the diaphragm. It divides into three branches—the gastric, hepatic and splenic arteries. 9. For^u'a mater , see note on 81, 10. The dura mater is a dense, fibrous, inelastic membrane of a pearly white color, lining the cavity of the cranium and protecting the brain. 10. A femoral hernia , sometimes called a merocele, is a protru¬ sion of the viscera from the abdomen through the femoral canal. 92 . Exercise. 1 . This powder was called in the U. S. P. 1870, Pulveres Effervescentes Aperientes ; in the Br. P., it bears the name "Pulvis Sodae Tartaratae Effervescens ; ” popularly it is known as Seidlitz Powder, from a resemblance in composition to the waters of the famous saline springs of Seidlitz, in Bohemia. The taste may be in a measure disguised by adding lemon, orange peel or syrup of ginger. 2. Pepper, or black pepper (Piper Nigrum, Br.), is the dried unripe fruit of a vine which grows wild in Cochin China and parts of India. It is cultivated throughout the East Indies. For scammony, see note on 72, 5. For opium, see note on 40, 3. Senna consists of the dried leaflets of a genus of cassia, a shrub growing to the height of two or three feet, produced in Upper «T 130 NOTES. Egypt, Fezzan and Arabia. The odor of senna is faint and sickly; the taste is slightly bitter, sweetish and nauseous. It is a prompt, efficient and safe purgative. It is the active principle in the so- called "California Fig Syrup.” Sulphur, or brimstone, abounds in the mineral kingdom, and is usually present in small quantity, in vegetable and animal matter. It occurs either native, or in combination with certain metals, forming sulphides. It is especially abundant in volcanic countries. Medicinally it is laxative, diaphoretic and resolvent. For terebinthina , see note on 40, 14. 3. For ipecac, see note on 33, 8. For digitalis , see note on 72, 7. 7. Nitrates are formed by the action of nitric acid on the metals, or on their oxids or carbonates. Those of potassium and sodium occur in nature. Most of them are soluble in ■water. 94 . Exercise . — Anatomy . 1 . The levatores costarum, twelve in number on each side, to¬ gether with the diaphragm, the external intercostals, and some other muscles, by their action enlarge the chest cavity in the act of inspiration. 2. Each "wing” of the thyroid cartilage is quadrilateral in form. They unite at an acute angle in front, to form the prominent pro¬ jection known as pomum Adami. 5. The valvulae conniventes are folds of mucus membrane ar¬ ranged transversely to the axis of the small intestine. Their function seems to be : (1) to increase surface for secretion and absorption ; (2) to retard the passage of jhe liquid products of gastric digestion ; (3) to assist in the mingling of the intestinal contents with the secretions. 6 . The pleurae are two delicate serous membranes covering the lungs and reflected upon the inner surface of the chest cavity. There is no communication between the right and left pleura. 7. The term arbor vitce is applied to the appearance of the cut surface of the cerebellum, due to the peculiar arrangement of the gray and white matter. The name arbor vitee uterina is applied to NOTES. 131 . the arrangement of folds in the mucus lining of the cervix uteri. 9. "Mandible” is a name for the lower jaw (maxilla inferior) in man. 10. The significance of these terms is apparent from an inspec¬ tion of the sternum. 12. The average lengths of these divisions are: duodenum , eight or ten inches ; jejunum , about eight feet ; ileum, about twelve feet. 99 . Exercise. 1. Oleoresins are liquid or semi-liquid preparations, consisting of oil, fixed or volatile, holding resin and sometimes other active matter in solution. Lupulin is described as ” bright brownish-yellow, becoming yellowish-brown, resinous, consisting of minute granules which, as seen under the microscope, are sub-globular, or rather hood¬ shaped, and reticulate ; aromatic and bitter.” Being tonic and slightly narcotic, it is used in dyspepsia and the nervous tremors and delirium of drunkards. For Capsicum , see note on 33, 1. For Cubebae, see note on 40, 13. Aspidium (Felix Mas, Br. and IT. S. 1870) is the dried rhizome of the male fern, a plant found in Europe, Asia arid north of Africa; and also in the western mountain ranges of North and South America. Its oleoresin is a very efficient vermifuge, having been used for that purpose from ancient times. The dose of the oleoresin is from half a fluidrachmto 1 fluidrachm (1.85-3.70 C. c.). For pepper, see note on 92, 2. Ginger is the rhizome of a plant native to Hindostan, and culti¬ vated also in the West Indies and Sierra Leone, in Africa. Its odor is aromatic and penetrating, its taste hot, pungent and spicy. It is an agreeable stimulant and carminative, useful especially in dyspepsia and flatulent colic. 3. For abstracts, see note on 33, 5. For extracts, see note on 33, 3. For plasters, see note on 33, 9. 132 NOTES. Liniments are liquid ointments, usually containing oil, and in¬ tended for application to the skin by friction. Liquores, or solutions, are " aqueous solutions without sugar, in which the substance acted on is wholly soluble in water, excluding those in which the dissolved matter is gaseous or very volatile, as in the Aquae or waters.” For oils, see note on 33, 15. For tinctures, see note on 20, 2. 6 . Aloin is a neutral crystalline compound obtained from several varieties of Aloes (see note on 20, 12'. Strychnine is an alkaloid obtained from Nux Vomica, the seed of Strychnos nux vomica, a moderate-sized tree growing in the East Indies, Malabar, Bengal, Ceylon, Cochin China, and neighboring countries. Strychnine is described (in part) officially as in ” col¬ orless, transparent, octohedral or prismatic crystals, or a white crystalline powder, odorless, and having an intensely bitter taste, perceptible even in highly diluted (1 in 700,000) solution.” It is a powerful stimulant of the motor and vaso-motor centers of the spinal cord. The ordinary dose is of a grain (0.003 Gm.). For Belladonna, see note on 20, 10. Powdered charcoal, as a disinfectant and absorbent, is advanta¬ geous in diarrhoea, dyspepsia, gastralgia and constipation, and as a dressing to wounds and ulcers. 9. Bismuth subnitrate is a heavy, white powder, odorless, al¬ most'tasteless, almost insoluble in water. It is employed for its "soothing, sedative, feebly astringent influence upon mucus mem¬ branes.” Pepsin is a u preparation of the mucous lining of the fresh and healthy stomach of the pig, sheep or calf” (Br.). The saccha- rated preparation is made by diluting strong pepsin with powdered sugar of milk. Aromatic powder (Pulvis Cinnamomi Compositus, Br.) is a mix¬ ture of cinnamon (see note on 33, 7), Ginger (see note on 99, 1), Cardamom (see note on 46, 1), and Nutmeg (see below). It is a stimulant and carminative, and is chiefly used as a corrigent and adjuvant of other medicines. Dose 10 to 30 grains (0.65-1.95 Gm.). Nutmeg (Myristica) is the seed, deprived of its shell, of the NOTES. 133 nutmeg-tree, cultivated throughout the East Indies. It has a fra¬ grant odor and a warm, aromatic, pleasing taste. Like the other aromatics, mentioned above, it is employed chiefly as a corrigent or adjuvant. 101 . Exercise. — Anatomy. 1 . See note on 87, 6. 3. See note on 22, 12, 13, 14. 4. The fovea centralis- is a depression in the summit of the macula lutea (see 22, 12, 13, 14). 5. Ptyerygium is a more or less vascular abnormal growth on the conjunctiva, triangular in shape, and showing a tendency to encroach upon the cornea. Its apex is always toward the center of the cornea and the base usually toward the inner angle of the eye. Proper operative interference usually effects a cure. 6 . Chalky concretions, called dacryoliths, are found rarely in the lachrymal gland. 8 . This operation is frequently performed to correct the condi¬ tion known as strabismus or squint (" cross-eye ”). 105 . Exercise. 1 . These and numerous other preparations of iron, official and unofficial, are tonic in their nature, being indicated especially in impoverished conditions of the blood. 2. For sinapis, see note on 64, 7. G. For Oleum morrhuae , see note on 33, 15. Creosote, a product of the distillation of wood-tar, is, when pure, an almost colorless oily liquid of a penetrating, smoky odor and acrid, burning taste. It is strongly antiseptic. It has gained great favor in the treatment of phthisis. The dose is 1 to 3 min¬ ims (0.06-0.18 C. c.). 8 . Quinine is par excellence the remedy in acute forms of mala¬ ria. With it, gelsemium (see note on 85, 2) is sometimes used as an adjuvant in the treatment of remittent fever. In chronic mala¬ rial infection, arsenous acid may be used. 134 NOTES. Arsenous acid is obtained on a large scale by roasting arsenical ores. It occurs in two distinct forms : chrystallized or powdered , and vitreous or porcelanous. It is odorless, and has a faintly sweetish taste. It is exceedingly poisonous as well as escharotic. Its external use is chiefly in the treatment of cancers and malig¬ nant ulcers. The internal dose is 3V to a grain (0. 002- 0.003 6m.), usually combined in a pill with opium. For antidote, see note on 72, 12. 11. Chloral, or more accurately, Chloral hydrate (Choral Hy¬ dras , Br.), was discovered by Liebig in 1832, but it was not until 1869 that it was introduced as a remedial agent by Dr. Otto Lieb- reich, of Berlin. It is a crystalline solid, ” produced by the action of chlorine gas on anhydrous alcohol, purified by treatment first with sulphuric acid and afterward with a small quantity of lime, and finally converted into chloral by the addition of water.” Its use is indicated in sleeplessness and spasm. In doses from 15 to 30 grains (1 to 2 Gm.), it rarely fails to produce a sleep closely resembling the natural ; and usually no unpleasant symp¬ toms follow. Sulphonal (Br.) was omitted from the U. S. P. 1890, because it is a strictly proprietary preparation. It consists of colorless, odorless, almost tasteless crystals. It is a simple hypnotic, exerting no influence over pain. Dose, from 10 to 40 grains (0.65-2.59 Gm.). 12. For Oleum ricini , see note on 33, 15. Croton oil is expressed from the seeds of a small tree or shrub native to Ceylon, India, and the Moluccas. The oil varies from pale yellow to dark, reddish brown. It is viscid in consistence, lias a faint, peculiar odor, and an acrid, burning taste. It is a powerful drastic purgative. The dose is 1 or 2 minims (0.06- 0.12 C.c), given in a bread-pill. It is sometimes used externally as a counter-irritant, producing a pustular eruption. 107 . Exercise. — The Ear. For fuller explanation of the terms used in this exercise, the student is referred to anatomical text books. Comments within, the space here available would prove unsatisfactory. NOTES. 135 116 . Exercise . 1. Aqua ammonia fortior is an " aqueous solution of Ammonia (NH 3 ), containing 28 per cent by weight of the gas.” Undi¬ luted, it is doo strong for medical use. Diluted with one and a-half times its volume of spirits of camphor and rosemary, it is a valuable counter-irritant in neuralgic , rheumatic and inflam¬ matory affections. 2. For these preparations of mercury, see note on 85, 9; also, 165 , 10 . 3. For arsenous acid, see note on 105 , 8 . 5. Both of these diseases are of malarial origin. Between the paroxysms of intermittent fever the temperature becomes normal, whereas in remittent fever the temperature range is constantly above normal, though there are marked remissions. Remittent fever is a "more acute affection than intermittent fever, more severe in its symptoms, more rapid in its course, and the direct mortality is ten times greater than in any other form of malarial fever.”— W. C. Maclean. 6 . The form of epilepsy sometimes known as epilepsia major , or grand mal, is a nervous affection, characterized by a loss of con¬ sciousness, with convulsions. The variety known as petit mal is characterized by a transient loss of consciousness without con¬ vulsions. 8 . Potassium bromide is in "colorless or white, cubical crystals, or granules, odorless, and having a pungent, saline taste.” As suggested in this sentence, it .s valuable in epilepsy , and also in other forms of convulsions. The dose, dissolved in water, is from 20 grains to 1 drachm (1.3-3.9 G.i .), three times a day. 10. By some authorities, under the term exanthemata majora are grouped these three and some other diseases "which attack a person but once in his life, and which are communicated by specific contagion,” while the exanthemata minora (such as chicken-pox, herpes, etc.) are not marked by these character¬ istics. The distinction, however, is of questionable accuracy. 136 NOTES. 118 . Exercise. — Anatomy. 1 . " The action of this muscle produces a marked influence over the countenance, and is the principal agent in the expression of indignation and disgust. 7 ’— Gray. 2. This muscle is sometimes absent, in which case the abductor minimi digiti is usually of large size. 4. It is said that the depressor anguli oris is, perhaps, the most expressive single muscle of the face, the angle of the mouth being "the most mobile and important center of expression in the face.” 6 . The peritoneum is a serous membrane investing the walls and, in part, all the viscera of the abdominal cavity. Its reflec¬ tions are very complex. 9. This ostium abdominale is notable as the only place in a mammalian body where a serous cavity communicates directly with a mucous membrane. 10. For case of musculd , see 115. 12. The length of the caput caecum coli is 2% inches, the breadth three inches. The appendix vermiformis , the rudiment of a lengthened caecum in other mammalia, is attached to its lower posterior part. 126 . Exercise. 1 . The white oak grows abundantly in the Middle states. The astringent properties of its bark, to which it owes its value, both in medicine and in the preparation of leather, is chiefly due to the tannin which it contains. It is not used internally. The decoction is not official. 2. For conium , see note on 33, 5. The word " fructus ” is dropped from the title of this preparation in the U. S. P. 1890. 3. Spirits, in the pharmaceutical sense, are "alcoholic solutions of volatile principles, formerly, in general, procured by distilla¬ tion, but now frequently prepared by simply dissolving the vola¬ tile principle in alcohol or diluted alcohol.” NOTES. 137 4. Spiritus Aetheris Comp, is almost identical in composition with "Hoffmann’s Anodyne.” It is a colorless, volatile fluid, having an ethereal odor, and a burning, sweetish taste. It is a quieting anodyne; useful also in nervous irritation , and sometimes in preventing nausea. The dose, from 30 minims to 2 fluidrachms (1.85-7.5 C.c.)., is best administered in sweetened water. Spiritus Aetheris Nitrosi , otherwise called Sweet Spirit of Nitre (Br.), is a mixture of nitrous ether and alcohol. It is "a clear, mobile, volatile, and inflammable liquid of a pale yellowish or faintly greenish-yellow tint, having a fragrant, ethereal and pun¬ gent odor, free from acridity, and a sharp, burning taste.” It is a valuable diaphoretic, diuretic and antispasmodic. The usual dose is from 30 minims to a fluidrachm (1.9-3.75 C.c.), with water, every two or three hours. Spiritus Ammoniae Aromaticus is a grateful stimulant and anti- spasmodic, useful in hysteria , flatulent colic , sick headache, and nervous debility. The dose is from 30 minims to a fluidrachm (1.9-3.75 C.c.), with water. Spirit of Cinnamon is an agreeable, aromatic cordial and stomachic stimulant. Spirit of Lemon (Essence of Lemon) is used principally to flavor less agreeable mixtures. 5. Spiritus frumenti, or whisky, is an alcoholic liquid distilled from grain. The term whisky probably arises from the usque¬ baugh, an Irish derivative ( i . e., the water of life). Almost colorless when newly made, it becomes amber colored, or even dark brown with time. It is a valuable though much abused stimulant. 6 . Hydrargyri submurias is identical with hydrargyri chloridum mite (see note on 85, 9). 7. Spiritus chloroformi is to be preferred for internal adminis¬ tration to chloroform itself. The dose is from 10 to 60 minims (0.6-3.75 C.c.), agreeably administered in elixir of orange (Elixir Aurantii, U. S. 1880). The common juniper, an evergreen shrub, growing sometimes to a height of twelve feet, is a native of Europe. The berries, 138 NOTES. which are about the size of a pea, furnish a volatile oil (Oleum Juniperi ), to which they owe their medicinal value. The spiritus juniperi is made from Oil of Juniper, 50 C.c., and 950 C.c. of alcohol. It is used chiefly as an adjuvant to diuretic infusions for dropsical ailments. Anise is the fruit (seeds) of a small annual plant, cultivated extensively in the south of Europe. It has a fragrant odor and a warm, sweet, aromatic taste. As an aromatic carminative, it has been known from ancient times. The Spiritus Anisi is made from Oil of Anise 100 C.c., and Deodorized Alcohol, 900 C.c. The dose is from 1 to 2 fluidrachms (3.75-7.5 C.c.). Myristica (see note on 99, 9). The oil is used chiefly to flavor other medicines. 9. Thomas Sydenham (1624-1689), the famous English physi¬ cian, gave this advice with reference to the treatment of diabetes mellitus: "Let the patient eat food easy of digestion, such as veal, mutton, and the like, and abstain from all sorts of fruit and garden stuff.” This treatment has the sanction of the best au¬ thorities of the present day. 128 . Exercise. — Obstetrics. 1 . The yolk of the ovum "consists of granular protoplasm imbedded in a more or less viscid fluid.” The germinal vesicle, imbedded in the yolk, "consists of a fine, transparent, structureless membrane, containing a watery fluid, in which are occasionally found a few granules.” It is about -gfo of an inch in diameter. 3. The foetus receives the fluids necessary for its growth by absorption from the uterine blood, through the villi of the chorion (a part of the placenta). There is no direct continuity between the vessels of the mother and the foetus. 4. The purposes of the amniotic fluid are (1) to facilitate the movements of the foetus; (2) to protect the foetus from violence; (3) to protect the umbilical cord from pressure; (4) to dilate parts during labor; (5) possibly to aid in nourishing the foetus. NOTES. 139 5. The Graafian follicles, or ovisacs, are small spherical bodies found in the ovary, and containing the ova. 7, 8, 9. A large part of the blood of the foetus thus passes directly from the right to the left auricle. The fossa ovdlis, which marks the position of the occluded foramen ovale , is above the orifice of the ascending vena cava, at the lower part of the septum auricularum. 10. For ergot, see note on 46, 10. 11. Inversion, or turning wrong side outward, of the uterus is a rare but serious accident, the result being usually fatal, either from the shock and hemorrhage, or from sepsis. 131 . . Exercise. 11. Asiatic cholera is a ”specific, infectious disease, caused by the comma bacillus (spirillum) of Koch, and characterized clin¬ ically by violent purging and rapid collapse.”— Osier. The mortality in different epidemics ranges from 30 to 80 per cent. 12 . Chloroform is a ”heavy, clear, colorless, mobile and dif¬ fusible liquid, of a characteristic ethereal odor, and a burning, sweet taste.” It is a powerful antiseptic, is not inflammable, and has extensive solvent powers. It was discovered in 1831 by Mr. Samuel Guthrie, of Sackett’s Harbor, N. Y., and almost simultaneously by Liebig, in Germany, and Soubeiran in France. In November, 1847, Sir James Young Simpson (1811-1870), the Scottish physician, at the suggestion of Mr. 'Waldie, a chemist of Liverpool, introduced it as an anaes¬ thetic in surgery and midwifery. The elaborate statistics published in the Medical News, October 29, 1892, give the number of deaths due to the inhalation of chloroform as 1 to 3,749; those due to inhalation of ether, 1 to 16,677. Ether is a ” transparent, colorless, mobile liquid, having a char¬ acteristic odor and a burning and sweetish taste.” It is extremely volatile and inflammable. To Dr. W. G. T. Morton, a dentist, of Boston, belongs the honor of having brought it forward as an 140 NOTES. anaesthetizing agent. On October 17, 1846, it was first adminis¬ tered by him for a surgical operation performed by Dr. John Collins Warren (1778-1856). 133 . Exercise. 1. The brachial, or axillary, plexis, deeply situated in the axil¬ lary space, is formed by the interlacing of the anterior branches of the four lower cervical and first dorsal nerves. Except the musculo-spiral, the median is the largest branch of the brachial plexus. 2. The synovial fluid, secreted by certain glands within the joints, serves to lubricate the articulating surfaces. 3. This projection at the upper surface of the os colds articu¬ lates with the astragalus. 4. The receptaculum chyli (or cistern of Pecquet) is the triangu¬ lar dilatation of the ductus thoracicus , situated in front of the second lumbar vertebra. 6 . The opening leading into this canal is in the posterior part of the floor of the third ventricle of the brain. For Sylvius, see ” Anatomical Proper Names.” 7. The vasa intestini tenuis , from twelve to fifteen in number, supply the jejunum and ileum. 9. As may be inferred from this sentence, the mediastinum contains all the viscera in the chest cavity except the lungs. 10 . For tunica albuginea , see note on 74, 10. 11 . The medulla oblongata is the upper enlarged part of the spinal cord, measuring an inch and a quarter in length, three- fourths of an inch in breadth at its widest part, and half an inch in thickness. 136 . Exercise. 2. Suppositories are solid bodies, cylindrical, conical or spheri¬ cal in shape, intended for introduction into the rectum, urethra or vagina. The official directions in the U. S. P. 1890 make the Oil of Theobroma (cacao-butter) the base. There is but one NOTES. 141 exception to this; viz., Suppositoria Glycerini, for which a de¬ tailed formula is given. Cacao-butter is the fixed oil of the cacao, or chocolate nut. This is the fruit of a tree, Theohroma Cacao, which grows in Mexico, the West Indies and South America. 3. Diphtheria is now generally conceded to be caused by the Klebs-Loeffler bacillus, so called from the bacteriologists who first described and investigated it thoroughly. A local disease at first, the toxic materials produced by the bacillus, disseminated throughout the system, give rise to constitutional symptoms of varying intensity. At the present time, the treatment by injec¬ tion under the skin of anti-toxin serum (the serum of an animal which has been rendered immune to the disease) is attracting favorable attention. 8 . For Camphor, see note on 46, 8. 12. Acute rheumatism, or rheumatic fever, is defined as "an acute, non-contagious febrile affection, depending probably upon an unknown infective agent, and characterized by multiple arthritis and a special tendency to involve the heart.”— Osier. The sodium salicylate may be given in 15-grain (1 Gm.) doses, for eight or ten doses. Sodium salicylate, made official in 1880, is a "white amorphous powder, odorless and having a sweetish saline taste.” 138 . Exercise. 1 . This small muscle is attached to the alar cartilage and to the integument at the end of the nose. 2. The vomer has no muscles attached to it. 3. At birth the lung substance is of a pinkish-white color, in adult life a mottled slate or ashen, becoming darker as age advances, from the deposit of carbonaceous matter in the super¬ ficial areolar tissue. 5. For appendix vermiformis, see note on 118, 12. 9. The liver has been called the "organ of five,” because it has five ligaments, five fissures, five lobes, and five sets of vessels. 142 NOTES. The small lobes here mentioned are on the under surface of the large right lobe. 10 . The oval-shaped center of white substance exposed when the upper part of the cerebrum is removed with a scalpel, is called the centrum ovale minus. The large area of white substance exposed upon removing all that part of the hemisphere above the bottom of the longitudinal fissure is called centrum ovale majus. 11. A ganglion is an enlargement in the course of a nerve, con¬ sisting of nerve cells and fibers, and varying in size from micro¬ scopic to large conspicuous masses. 12. Ganglion impar is the lowest ganglion of the great sympa¬ thetic system, or gangliated cord. 141 . Exercise. 5. Physiologically the statement in this sentence is correct. Blanching of the hair may accompany or follow disease. A few cases are on record of the sudden blanching of the hair through grief or terror. The cases of Marie Antoinette and Sir Thomas More have often been detailed as showing this phenomenon on the eve of their respective executions. 6 . Scabies, or the itch, is a contagious disease of the skin, caused by an animal parasite, the acarus scalnei, or itch-mite. The female acarus burrows under the skin, laying eggs as she pro¬ gresses. In a week or two these hatch into young acari, ready to begin operation on their own account. Sulphur ointment ( Ungu¬ entum Sulphuris) is considered a specific for the disease. 12. For Hydrargyri Chloriclum Corrosivum , see note on 85, 9. 13. The " Facies Hippocratica” was so called because described by Hippocrates (B. C. 460-357?). In this "the nose is pinched ; the eyes are sunk ; the temples hollow ; the ears cold and re¬ tracted ; the skin of the forehead tense and dry ; the complexion livid ; the lips pendent, relaxed and cold.” NOTES. 143 143 . Exercise. — Bones. 2. The condition known as fragilitas ossium may result from other causes than senility, as, fatty degeneration, or a kind of idiosyncracy, not fully understood. 3. Mollities ossium , or osteomalacia , is characterized by decal- cification and central absorption of the bones. It may attack fe¬ males during pregnancy or lactation. Recovery rarely occurs. 4. A sequestrum is a dead portion of bone cast off; by necrosis. 5 The Crusta petrosa, or cement, covers the root of the tooth from the termination of the enamel to the apex of the fang. 7. Osteitis deformans is a rare disease, characterized by a local¬ ized enlargement and softening of bones. Though in itself not malignant, sufferers from it frequently becomes subjects of car¬ cinoma. 10. The sella Turcica , a deep depression in the upper surface of the sphenoid bone, lodges the pituitary body ; hence the name 'pituitary fossa. 154 . Exercise. 2. For infusa , see note on 28, 3. For extracta , see note on 33, 1. For deedeta, see note on 46, 2. For tincturae , see note on 20, 2. 6 . A connection has been established between malarial diseases and certain protozoa (Plasmodium Malariae) , destructive especially to red blood corpuscles. The names associated with this discovery are those of Laveran, Marchiafava, Celli, Golgi, Guarineri, and, in this country, Councilman, Osier, Walter James, and Dock. 9. Ergot is a morbid, fungous growth sometimes found replacing the seeds in the heads of plants of the grass tribe (Gramineae). It is most common in rye. Its employment in medicine is due to its stimulating effect on the vaso-motor system; but particularly to its tendency towards the uterus, producing a constant, unre¬ mitting contraction and rigidity of that organ. The dose of the 144 NOTES. fluid extract of ergot is from half a fluidrachm to four fluidrachms (1.9-15 C. c.). The dose of the wine of ergot is from one to four fluidrachms (3.75-15 C. c.). 156 . Exercise .— Surgery . 1, 2. Antisepsis has reference to the employment of means to destroy infective micro-organisms which may be present upon the wound or field of operation, the instruments, dressings and hands of the surgeon. The antiseptic method was first systematically employed by Sir Joseph Lister, in 1865, in the treatment of com¬ pound fracture of the leg, carbolic acid being the germicidal agent employed. Asepsis has reference to the absence of infective micro-organisms from the wound or field of operation, the instruments, dressings and hands of the surgeon. Asepsis aims at absolute cleanliness , no germicidal substances being brought into contact with the wound after this end has been attained. The hurtful influence of antiseptic substances, as applied to the wound in irrigating solutions and dressings, has caused the rapid adoption into favor at the present time of the aseptic method. 3. Aurelius Cornelius Celsus, a Roman medical writer, flour¬ ished from 53 B.C. to 7 A.D. 5. Atheroma of the arteries is a fibroid and fatty degeneration, with calcification, which very frequently takes place in the coats of the larger arteries after middle life. 8 . Green defines a tumor as an "atypical new formation, not the result of an inflammation.” A simple or benign (?) tumor is usually encapsulated, and shows no tendency to infiltrate surrounding tissues. Malignant growths have, as a rule, no capsule, invade surrounding tissues by infiltration, and recur after apparently complete removal, while secondary growths appear in near or distant tissues. According to Cohnheim, the essential factor in malignancy is the absence of what he calls ''physiological resistance”; that is, the power of adjacent tissues to resist invasion. Hence the frequency of such NOTES. 145 growths in those who have passed middle life, and in those organs whose physiological function is spent or is declining. Mere mention can be made in this place of the two theories w r hich have attracted most attention as to the etiology of tumors: (1) The theory of embryonie remains —latent embryonic cells re¬ maining among adult tissues; (2) the parasitic theory —the inocu¬ lation of tissues with some micro-organism which excites rapid multiplication of cells. 160 . Exercise. 1. For spiritus frumenti, see note on 126, 5. 2. Quassia is the wood of a tree growing in Jamaica and the Car- ribean Islands. The wood is "dense, tough, of medium hardiness, porous, w r ith a minute pith, and narrow, medullary rays, inodorous, and intensely bitter.” It is an invigorating tonic to the digestive organs. The name was derived from Quassi, a negro of Surinam, by whom it was used about the middle of the last century in the treatment of malignant fevers. The infusion, tincture, and ex¬ tracts are official. 5. See note on 33, 13. 8 . Impure, commercial zinc sulphate is called "white vitriol.” It is in "colorless, transparent, rhombic crystals, without odor, and having an astringent, metallic taste.” It is efflorescent in dry air. As a medicinal agent, it is tonic, astringent, and in large doses, emetic. Its solution makes a useful eye-wash. Alum, see note on 85, 13. Aqua Rosae, see note on 20, 15. 9. There are two forms of ophthalmia neo-natorum —catarrhal ophthalmia and purulent ophthalmia. The catarrhal form runs a mild course, and unusally lasts but a few days. The purulent form rapidily develops an intense inflammation, with a profuse discharge of greenish pus. Ulceration of the cornea may supervene. The eye should be irrigated every half hour with a saturated solution of boric acid. In the later stage of the dis¬ ease a 2 per cent solution of silver nitrate may be used once a day. Silver nitrate, or lunar caust c, is in "colorless, transparent, tab¬ ic 146 NOTES. ular, rhombic crystals, becoming gray or grayish black on exposure to light in presence of organic matter, odorless, having a bitter, caustic and strongly metallic taste, and a neutral reaction.” It is usually incompatible with spring or river water, on account of a little common salt usually contained in them. It is one of the most efficient escharotics. 165 . Exercise. 1 . The medical and toxic properties of nux vomica are those of strychnine. See note on 99, 6. For Scammony, see note on 72, 5. For Aloes, see note on 20, 12. For Rhubarb, see note on 28, 2. 3. The pills of carbonate of iron should be kept in mass, to be made up as required. They closely resemble Blaud’s Pills, and are sometimes known as Griffith’s Pills. They are useful in the treat¬ ment of chlorosis. 4. For potassium chlorate, see note on 64, 11. Glycerine is a " sweet principle, obtained by reaction of fats and fixed oils with aqueous fluids, and containing a small percentage of water” (Br.). It is a”clear, colorless liquid, of a syrupy con¬ sistence, oily to the touch, odorless, very sweet, and slightly warm to the taste.” It is extensively used as a vehicle for other medi¬ cinal substances; also for external application in skin diseases. 6 . Bacteria are minute, unicellular, colorless vegetable organ¬ isms, which multiply by transverse division,—hence the term fis¬ sion-fungi. They possess an enveloping membrane but no nu¬ cleus. Obtaining their nutrition wholly from organic matters, they are either saprophytes or parasites. The life processes of the sap¬ rophytic form result in decomposition, putrefaction and fermenta¬ tion ; while the parasitic forms, deriving their nutrition from a living body, are, in the main, pathogenic. 10. As corrosive sublimate, though a powerful germicide, com¬ bines readily with protoplasmic bodies, forming an inert precipi¬ tate, albuminate of mercury, it will be seen that the germicidal NOTES. 147 powers of a given quantity may be entirely exhausted by the albu¬ minous substances, if these be present in sufficient quantity. This fact naturally detracts from the implicit confidence usually placed in it as a disinfectant. 167 . Exercise. — Bones. 1. The ossa Wormiana, or ossa triquetra (triangular) are small bones sometimes found in the cranial sutures. 2. The liyoid hone , also called the Ungual hone , shaped like a horseshoe, is suspended horizontally in the neck above the thyroid cartilage. It gives attachment to ten muscles, three ligaments and one membrane. 170 . Exercise. 8 . Potassium bitartrate (Potassii Tartras Adda , Br.) or cream of tartar , is ” an acid salt obtained from the crude tartar which is deposited during the fermentation of grape juice and from the lees of wine.” Though it occurs in crystalline masses, it is usually found in the shops as a white, odorless powder, gritty to the touch, and pleasantly acid to the taste. In small doses, from a drachm to two drachms (3.9-7.8 Gm.), it acts as a mild laxative. As a diuretic, it may be given in this quantity several times a day. As a hydragogue cathartic, from half an ounce to an ounce (15.5-31.1 Gm.) maybe given. TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. 149 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. NOUNS. 194. First or A-Declension. SINGULAR. N.,V. tinctura, a tincture. G. tincturae, of a tincture. D. tincturae, to or for a tincture. Ac. tincturam, a tincture. Ab. tinctura, with, from, or by a tincture. PLURAL. tincturae, tinctures. tincturarum, of tinctures. tincturis, to or for tinctures. tincturas, tinctures. tincturis, with, from or by tine - tures. 195. Second or 0-Declension. SINGULAR. N. syrupUS puer infusum G. syrupl puerl infusi D. syrupO puerO infusO Ac. syrupum puerum infusum V. syrupe puer infusum Ab. syrupO puerO infusO PLURAL. N. syrupl puerl infusa G. syrupOPUm puerorum infusorum D. syrupls puerl S infusis Ac. syrupOs puerOS infusa V. syrupl puerl infusa Ab. syrupls puerl S infusis 150 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. 196. Third Declension.—Mute Stems. SINGULAR. N., V. adepS radix nitras cataplasma G. adipis radicis nitratis cataplasmatis D. adipi radici nitrati cataplasmati Ac. adipem radicem nitratem cataplasma Ab. adipe radice nitrate cataplasmate PLURAL. N., Ac., V. adipes radices nitrates cataplasmata Gen. adipum radicum nitratum cataplasmatum D., Ab. adipibus radicubus nitratibUS cataplasmatibus 197. Liquid Stems. SINGULAR. N., V. dolor pater confectio nomen G. doloris patris confectionis nominis D. dolori patri confectioni nomini Ac. dolorem patrem confectionem nomen Ab. dolore patre confectione nomine PLURAL. n.,y. dolores patres confectiones nomina G. dolorum patrum confectionum nominum D. doloribus patribus confectionibus nominibus Ac. dolores patres confectiones nomina Ab. doloribus patribus confectionibus nominibus 198. I- Stems. SINGULAR. N., V. tussis fames auris animal G. tussis famis auris animalis D. tussi fami auri animali Ac. tussim famem aurem animal Ab. tussi fami auri animali NOUNS. 151 PLURAL. N., V. tusses aures animalia G. tussium aurium animalium D. tussibus auribus • animalibus Ac. tussis or ■ -es aures animalia Ab. tussibus auribUS animalibus 199. Special Paradigms . SINGULAR. N., V. vis OS senex vas G. vis ossis senis vasis D. vl ossi seni vasi Ac. vim os senem vas Ab. vl • osse sene vase PLURAL. N., V. vires ossa senes vasa G. virium ossium senibus vasOPUm D. viribus ossibus senibus vasis Ac. vires ossa senes vasa Ab. viribus ossibus senibus vasis 200. Fourth or U- Declension. SINGULAR. PLURAL. SINGULAR. PLURAL. N.,V. spiritUS spiritUS cornU cornua G. spiritus spirituum cornUS cornuum D. spiritui spiritibus cornU cornibus Ac. spiritum spiritUS cornU cornua Ab. spiritu spiritibus cornU cornibus 201. Fifth or F - Declension . SINGULAR. PLURAL. SINGULAR. PLURAL. N., Y, . dies dies res res G. diei dierum rei repum D. diei diebus rei rebus Ac. diem dies rem res Ab. die diebus re rebus 152 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION ADJECTIVES. 202. First and Second Declensions . Masculine. SINGULAR. Feminine. Neuter. N. bonus bona bonum G. bon! bonae boni D. bonO bonae bonO Ac. bonum bonam bonum Y. bone bona bonum Ab. bonO bona bonO N. bon! PLURAL. bonae bona G. bonOPUm bonapum bonOPUm D. bonis bonis bonis Ac. bonOS bonas bona V. bon! bonae bona Ab. bonis bonis bonis N. miser SINGULAR. misera miserum G. miseri miserae miseri D. miserO miserae miserO Ac. miserum miseram miserum Y. miser misera miserum Ab. miserO misera miserO N. miseri PLURAL. miserae misera G. rniserOPUm miserarum rniserOPUm D. miseris miseris miseris Ac. miserOS miseras misera V. miseri miserae misera Ab. miseris miseris miseris ADJECTIVES. 153 203. Third Declension. Adjective of Three Terminations. SINGULAR. Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. N., V. acer acris acre a. acris acris acris D. acrl acri acri Ac. acrem acrem acre Ab. acrl acri acri PLURAL. N., Ac., Y. acr§S acres acria Gen. acrium acrium acrium D., Ab. acribus acribus acribUS Adjectives of Two Terminations. Masc. and Fem. Neut. Masc. and Fem. Neut. N., V. levis leve leves levia G. levis levis levium * levium D. levi levi levibus levibus Ac. levem leve leves levia Ab. levi levi levibus levibus Adjectives of, One Termination. SINGULAR. Masc. and Fem. Neut. Masc. and Fem. Neut. N.,V. simplex potens G. simplicis potentis D. simplici potenti Ac. simplicem simplex potentem potens Ab. simplici (-e) potenti (-e) 154 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. PLURAL. N.,V. simplices simplicia G. simplicium D.,Ab. simplicibus Ac. simplices(-ls) simplicia potentes potentia potentium potentibus potentes (-Is) potentia 204. Irregular Adjectives. SINGULAR. Masc. Fem. Neut. Masc. Fem. Neut. N. unUS una unum alius alia aliud G. unius unius 1 unius alius aliUS alius D. uni uni uni alii alii alii Ac. unum unam i unum alium aliam alium Ab. unO una unO alio alia alio The plural is regular. Masc Fem. Neut. M. ana F. Neut. N. V. duO duae duO tres tria G. duorum duarum duorum trium trium D. duobus duabus duobus tribus tribus Ac. duOS (duO) duas duO tres tria Ab. duobus duabus duobus tribus tribus 205. Declension of Coynparatives. SINGULAR. PLURAL. Masc. and Fern. Neut. Masc. and Fern. Neut. N., V. fortior fortius G. fortioris D. fortidrl Ac. fortiorem fortius Ab. fortiori (-e) fortiores fortiora fortiorum fortioribus fortiores fortiora fortioribus NUMERALS. 155 206. Irregular Comparison. facilis, -e facilior, -ius facillimus, easy, etc. difficilis, -e difficilior, -ius difficillimus, difficult. similis, -e similior, -ius simillimus, like, etc. dissimilis, -e dissimilior, -ius dissimillimus, unlike, etc gracilis, -e gracilior, -ius gracillimus, slender , etc humilis, -e humilior, -ius humillimus, low, etc. bonus, -a, -um melior, melius optimus, good, etc. malus, -a, -um pejor, pejus pessimus, bad, etc. magnUS, -a, um major, majus maximus, great, etc. multus, -a, -um - , plus plurimus, much, etc. parvUS, -a, -um minor, minUS minimus, small, etc. vetus, veteris vetustior, -ius veterrimus, old, etc. exterUS, outward. exterior, more extremus 1 ) outermost, outward; outer. extimus ) or last. InferUS, low. Inferior, lower. infimus imus | lowest. posterUS, following. posterior, later. postremus l posthumus j ► last. superUS, upper. superior, higher. supremus \ summus i \ top of; i highest. (Cf. prae, in front of. ) prior, former. primus, first. (Cf. ultra, beyond.) ulterior, farther. ultimus, farthest. (Cf. intra, within.) interior, inner. intimus, inmost. (Cf. prope, near.) propior, nearer. proximus, nearest. ,207. Cardinals. Numerals. Ordinals. l. unus, una, unum 1st. primus, -a, -um 2. duo, duae, duo 2nd. secundus (or alter) 3. tres, tria 3rd. tertius 4. quattuor 4th. quartus 5. quinque 5th. quintus 6. sex 6th. sextus 7. septem 7th. septimus 156 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. Cardinals. Ordinals. 8 . octo 8 th. octavus 9. novem 9th. nonus 10 . decem 10 th. decimus 11 . undecim llth. undecimus 12 . duodecim 12 th. duodecimus 13. tredecim 13th. tertius decimus 14. quattuordecim 14th. quartus decimus 15. quindecim 15th. quintus decimus 16. sedecim 16th. septus decimus 17. septendecim 17th. septimus decimus 18. duodeviginti 18th. duodevicesimus 19. undeviginti 19th. undevicesimus 20 . vlgintl 20 th. vicesimus 2 L{ ' vlgintl unus, or unus et vlgintl 21 st. j ' vicesimus primus, or . primus et vicesimus 22 . j r vlgintl duo, or duo L et vlgintl 22 nd. j ' vicesimus secundus, L or duo et vicesimus 28. duodetriginta 28th. duodetricesimus 29. undetriginta 29th. undetricesimus 30. triginta 30th. tricesimus 40. quadraginta 40th. quadragesimus 50. quinquaginta 50th. quinquagesimus 60. sexaginta 60th. sexagesimus 70. septuaginta 70th. septuagesimus 80. octoginta 80th. octogesimus 90. nonaginta 90th. nonagesimus 100 . centum 100 th. centesimus 101 . - f centum unus, or 101 st. «j f centesimus primus, l centum et unus l centesimus et primus 102 . < f centum duo, or 102 nd. < f centesimus secundus, l centum et duo l centesimus et secun- 200 . ducenti, -ae, -a 200 th. ducentesimus [dus 300. trecenti, -ae, -a 300th. trecentesimus 400. quadringenti, -ae, -a 400tli. quadringentesimus 500. quingenti, -ae, -a 500th. quingentesimus 600. sescentl, or sexcenti 600th. sescentesimus PERSONAL PRONOUNS / 157 Cardinals. 700. septingenti 800. octingenti 900. nongenti 1 ,000. mille 2 ,000. duo millia 10 ,000. decem millia 100 ,000. centum millia 208. PERSONAL First SINGULAR. N. ego, I. G. mei, of me. D. mihi (mi), to, for me. Ac. me, me. Ab. me,/row, by , with, etc., me. Second N., V. tu (thou), you. G. tul, of (thee) you. D. tibi, to, for (thee) you. Ac. te (thee), you. Ab. te, from, by, with, etc., (thee) you. Third Ordinals. 700th. septimgentesimus 800th. octingentesimus 900th. nongentesimus 1 ,000th. millesimus 2 ,000th. bis millesimus 10 ,000th. decies millesimus 100 ,000th. centies millesimus PRONOUNS. Person. PLURAL. nos, we. nostrum or nostri, of us. nobis, to, for us. nos, us. nobis, from, by, with, etc., us. Person. VOS, you. vestpum or vestpl, of you. VObis, to, for you. VOS, you. VObis, from, with, by, etc., you. Person. Reflexive. N. - G. SUl, of him(self), her(self), it(self). D. sibi, to, for him(self), etc. Ac. se, sese, him(self), etc. Ab. se, sese, from, by, ivith, etc., him (self). SUl, of them(selves). sibi, to, for them(selves). se, sese, them(selves). se, sese, from, by, with, etc., them( selves ). 158 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. 209. Demonstrative Pronouns. SINGULAR. hie, this. ille, that. N. hie haec hoe ille illa illud G. huius huius huius illius illius illius D. hule hule hule illi illi illi Ac. hune hane hoe illum illam illud Ab. hoe hae hoe illo ilia illo PLURAL. N. hi hae haee illi illae illa G. horum harum horum illorum illarum illdrum D. his his his illis illis illis Ac. hos has haee illos illas illa Ab. his his his illis illis illis SINGULAR. PLURAL. N. is ea id ei (ii) eae ea G. eius eius eius eorum earum eorum D. ei ei ei eis (iis) eis (iis) eis (iis) Ac. eum eam id eos eas ea Ab. e5 ea eo eis (iis) eis (iis) eis (iis) N. idem e 7 adem idem eidem 1 ildem eaedem e 7 adem G. eius'dem eiusdem eiusdem eorun'- earun- eorun¬ dem dem dem D. eidem els / dem eisdem eisdem eidem eidem < iisdem iisdem iisdem Ac. eun'dem eandem idem eosdem easdem e'adem Ab. eddem eadem eodem - eisdem iisdem eisdem iisdem eisdem iisdem SINGULAR. PLURAL. N. ipse ipsa ipsum ipsi ipsae ipsa G. ipsius ipsius ipsius ipsorum ipsarum ipsorum D. ipsi ipsi ipsi ipsis ipsis ipsis Ac. ipsum ipsam ipsum ipsos ipsas ipsa Ab. ips5 ipsa ipso ipsis ipsis ipsis INDEFINITE PRONOUN. 159 210. Relative Pronoun. SINGULAR. PLURAL. N. qui quae quod qui quae quae G. cuius cuius cuius quorum quarum quorum D. cui cui cui quibus quibus quibus Ac. quem quam quid quos quas quae Ab. quo qua quo quibus quibus quibis 211 . Interrogative Pronoun . SINGULAR. PLURAL. N. quis quae quid qui quae quae G. cuius cuius cuius quorum quarum quorum D. cui cui cui quibus quibus quibus Ac. quem quam quid quds quas quae Ab. quo qua quo quibus quibus quibus 212. Indefinite Pronoun. SINGULAR. N. G. j aliquis ( aliqui j aliquae ) aliqua alicuius aliquid D. alicui Ac. aliquem aliquam aliquid Ab. aliquo aliqua aliquo PLURAL. N. aliqui aliquae aliqua G. aliquQrum aliquarum aliquorum D. aliquibus Ac. aliquos aliquas aliqua Ab. aliquibus 160 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. REGULAR VERBS. 213. First Conjugation. —A - Verbs. amo, love. Principal Parts : amo, amare, amavi, amatus. Indicative Mood. Active Voice. Passive Voice. present. I love, am loving, do love, etc. I am loved, etc. amO amamus amas amatis amat amant amor amamur amaris, or -re amamini amatur amantur IMPERFECT. I loved, teas loving, did love, etc. I teas loved, etc. amabam amabamus amabar amabamur amabas amabatis amabaris, or -re amabamini amabat amabant amabatur amabantur FUTURE. I shall love, etc. I shall he loved, etc. amabo amabimus amabor amabimur amabis amabitis amaberis, or -re amabimini amabit amabunt amabitur amabuntur PERFECT. I have loved, I loved, etc. I have been (teas) loved, etc. amavi amavimus I sum ^ sumus amavisti amavistis amatUS , es amati \ estis amavit amaverunt, or -re ( est ( sunt REGULAR VERBS. 161 PLUPERFECT. I had loved, etc. amaveram amaveras amaverat amaveramus amaveratis amaverant I had been loved , etc. c eram r eramus amatus < eras amati } eratis ( erat ( erant FUTURE PERFECT. I shall have loved , etc. I shall have been loved, etc. amavero amaverimus c ero ( : erimus amaveris amaveritis amatus ' eris amati < eritis amaverit amaverint ( erit < !erunt amem ames amet Subjunctive. PRESENT. amemus amer amemur ametis ameris, or -re amemini ament ametur amentur IMPERFECT. amarem amaremus amarer amaremur amares amaretis amareris, or -re amaremini amaret amarent amaretur amarentur PERFECT. amaverim amaveris amaverit amaverimus amaveritis amaverint amatus j sim sis sit amati < : simus sitis ! sint PLUPERFECT. amavissem amavisses amavisset amavissemus amavissetis amavissent amatus j essem esses esset amati < : essemus essetis ! essent Imperative. PRESENT. ama, love thou. amare, he thou loved. amate, love ye. amamini, he ye loved, L 162 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. amato, thou slialt love. amato, he shall love. amatote, you shall love. amanto, they shall love. FUTURE. amatOP, thou shalt he loved. amator, he shall he loved. amantor, they shall he loved. Infinitive. pres, amare, to love. perf. amavisse, to have loved. fut. amaturus esse, to he about to love. amari, to he loved. amatUS esse, to have been loved. amatum Iri, to he about to he loved. Participles. pres, amans, -antis, loving. pres. - fut. amaturus, -a, -um, ger. amandus, -a, -um, to about to love. he loved. PERF. - perf. amatUS, -a, -UH1, loved, having been loved. Gerund. N. - G. amandi, of loving. D. amando, for loving. Ac. amandum, loving. Ab. amando, by loving. Supine. Ac. amatum, to love. Ab. amatu, to love, to he loved. 214. Second Conjugation. — E- Verbs. moneo, advise. Principal Parts : moneo, monere, monui, monitus. Indicative. Active. Passive. I advise, etc. moneo monemus mones monetis monet monent PRESENT. J am advised, etc. moneor monemur moneris, or -re monemini monetur monentur REGULAR VERBS. 163 IMPERFECT. I was advising, etc. I was advised, etc. monebam monebas monebat monebamus monebatis monebant monebar monebamur monebaris, or -re monebamini monebatur monebantur FUTURE. I shall advise, etc. monebo monebimus monebis monebitis monebit monebunt I shall he advised, etc. monebor monebimur moneberis, or -re monebimini monebitur monebuntui PERFECT. I have advised, I advised, etc. I have been (was) advised, etc. monu! monuisti monuit monuimus ( sum monuistis monitus < 6S monuerunt, or -re ( est i sumus moniti < estis t sunt PLUPERFECT. I had advised, etc. monueram monueramus monueras monueratis monuerat monuerant I had been advised, etc. c eram c er&mu? monitus ] eras moniti < eratis ( erat ( erant FUTURE PERFECT. I shall have advised, etc. I shall have been advised, etc. monuero monuerimus i ero ( erimu' monueris monueritis monitus ] eris moniti < eritis monuerit monuerint ( erit ( erunt Subjunctive. PRESENT. moneam moneamus monear moneamur moneas moneatis monearis, or pe moneamini moneat moneant moneatur moneantur 164 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. monerem moneres moneret IMPERFECT. moneremus moneretis monerent monerer moneremur monereris, or -re moneremini moneretur monerentur monuerim monueris monuerit PERFECT. monuerimus r sim i r slmus monueritis monitUS < sis moniti • < sltis monuerint { sit ( sint PLUPERFECT. monuissem monuissemus ( essem i essemus monuisses monuissetis monitus < esses moniti < essetis monuisset monuissent (esset t essent Imperative. present. mone, advise thou. monere, he thou advised. monete, advise ye. monemini, he ye advised. FUTURE. monetO, thou shalt advise. moneto, he shall advise. monetote, you shall advise. monento, they shall advise. monetor, thou shalt he advised. monetor, he shall he advised. monentor, they shall he advised. Infinitive. pres, monere, to advise. perf. monuisse, to have advised. fut. moniturus esse, to he about to advise. • moneri, to he advised. monitUS esse, to have been ad¬ vised. monitum Irl, to he about to he advised. , REGULAR VERBS. 165 Participles. pres, monens, -entis, advising. fut. moniturus, -a, -um, about to advise. perf.- Gerund. N. - G. monendi, of advising. D. monendo, for advising. Ac. monendum, advising. Ab. monendo, by advising. PRES. - fut. monendus, -a, -um, to be advised. perf. monitus, -a, -um, ad¬ vised, having been advised. Supine. Ac. monitum, to advise. Ab. monitu, to advise, to be advised. 215. Third Conjugation. — E-Verbs. rego, rule. Principal Parts: rego, regere, rexi, rectus. Indicative. Active. Passive, present. I rule, etc. I am ruled, etc. regO regis regit regimus regitis regunt regOP regeris, or -re regitur regimur regimini reguntur IMPERFECT. I was ruling, etc. I was ruled , etc. regebam regebas regebat regebamus regebatis regebant regebar regebaris, or -re regebatur regebamur regebamini regebantur 166 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. FUTURE. I shall rule, etc. I shall be ruled, etc. regam regemus regar regemur reges regetis regeris, or -re regemini reget regent regetur regentur PERFECT. I have ruled, etc. I have been ruled, etc. rexl reximus c sum 'j sumus rexisti rexistis rectus ) es recti > estis rexit rexerunt, or -re ( est ) sunt PLUPERFEC1. I had ruled, etc. I had been ruled, etc. rexeram rexeramus i eram c eramus rexeras rexeratts rectus < eras recti < eratis rexerat rexerant ( erat ( erant FUTURE PERFECT. I shall have ruled, etc. I shall have been nded, etc. rexero rexerimus c ere i erimus rexeris rexeritis rectus < eris recti < eritis rexerit rexerint t erit ( erunt Subjunctive. present. regam regamus regar regamur regas regatis regaris, or -re regamini regat regant regatur regantur IMPERFECT. regerem regeremus regerer regeremur regeres regeretis regereris, or - re regeremini regeret regerent regeretur , regerentur REGULAR VERBS. 167 PERFECT. rexerim rexerimus t sim t simus rexeris rexeritis rectus < SiS recti } sitis rexerit rexerint t sit ( sint rexissem rexisses rexisset PLUPERFECT. rexissemus r essem ( r essemus rexissetis rectus \ esses recti < essetis rexissent ( esset < ! essent rege, rule thou. regite, rule ye. Imperative present. regere, he thou ruled. regimini, he ye ruled. regito, thou shalt rule. regito, he shall rule. regitote, ye shall rule. regunto, they shall rule. FUTURE. regitor, thou shalt he ruled. regitor, he shall he rxded. reguntor, they shall he ruled. INFINITIVE. pres, regere, to rule. regl, to he ruled. perf. rexisse, to have ruled. rectus esse, to have been ruled. fut. recturus esse, to he rectum irl, to he about to he about to rule. ruled. Participles. pres, regens, -entis, ruling. pres. - fut. recturus, -a, -um, about ger. regendus, -a, -um, to to rule. he ruled. perf. rectus, -a, -um, ruled, having been ruled. PERF. 168 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. Gerund. Supine. N. - - G. regendi, of ruling. - D. regendo, for ruling. - Ac. regendum, ruling. Ac. rectum, to rule. Ab. regendo, by ruling. Ab. rectu, to rule, to be ruled. 216. Third Conjugation .— Verbs in -10. eapio, take. Principal Parts: capio, capere, cepi, captus. Indicative. Active. Passive. PRESENT. I take, etc. I am i taken, etc. capi5 capimus capior capimur capis capitis caperis, or -re capimini capit capiunt capitur capiuntur IMPERFECT. I was taking, etc. I was taken, etc. capiebam capiebamus capiebar capiebamur capiebas capiebatis capiebaris, or -re capiebamini capiebat capiebant capiebatur capiebantur FUTURE. I shall take, etc. I shall be taken, etc. capiam capiemus capiar capiemur capies capietis capieris, or -re capiemini capiet capient capietur capientur PERFECT. cepi, cepisti, cepit, etc. captus sum, es, est, etc. PLUPERFECT. ceperam, ceperas, ceperat, etc. captus eram , eras, erat, etc, REGULAR VERBS. 169 FUTURE PERFECT. ceper5, ceperis, ceperit, etc. captus ero, eris, erit, etc. Subjunctive. present. capiam, capias, capiat, etc. capiar, -iaris or -re, -i&tur IMPERFECT. caperem, caperes, caperet, etc. caperer, -ereris or -re, eretur PERFECT. ceperim, ceperis, ceperit, etc. captus sim» sis, sit, etc. PLUPERFECT. cepissem, cepisses, cepisset captus essem, esses, esset, etc. Imperative. pres, cape, take thou. capere, he thou taken. capite, take ye. capimini, he ye taken. fut. capito, thoushalt take, etc. capitor, thou shalt he taken , etc. Infinitive. pres, capere, to take. capl, to he taken. perf. cepisse, to have taken. captus esse, to have been taken. fut. capturus esse, to he captum Irl, to he about to he about to -take. taken. Participles. pres, capiens, -ientis, taking. fut. capturus, about to take. perf.- Gerund. G. capiendi, of taking , etc. PRES. - ger. capiendus, to he taken. perf. captUS, having been taken. Supine. Ac. captum, to take. Ab. captu, to take } to he taken. 170 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. 217. Fourth Conjugation . — I- Verbs . audio, hear. Principal Parts : audio, audire, audivi, auditus. Active. I hear, etc. audio audimus audis auditis audit audiunt Indicative. Passive. PRESENT. I am heal'd, etc. audior audimur audiris, or -re audimini auditur audiuntur IMPERFECT. I was hearing, etc. audiebam audiebas audiebat audiebamus audiebatis audiebant I was heard, etc. audiebar audiebamur audiebaris, or -re audiebamini audiebatur audiebantur I shall hear, etc. audiam audiemus audies audietis audiet audient FUTURE. I shall be heard, etc. audiar audiemur audieris, or -re audiemini audietur audientur PERFECT. I have heard, etc. audivi audivimus audivisti audivistis audivit audiverunt, or -re I have been heard, etc. ( sum c sumus auditus j es auditi < estis ( est ( sunt PLUPERFECT. I had heard, etc. audiveram audiveramus audiveras audiveratis audiverat audiverant I had been heard, etc. c eram i eramus auditus ] eras auditi < eratis ( erat t erant REGULAR VERBS. 171 FUTURE PERFECT. I shall have heard , etc. audivero audiverimus audiveris audiveritis audiverit audiverint I shall have been heard , etc. i ero t erimus auditus ] eris audit! j eritis ( erit ( erunt Subjunctive. present. audiam audiamus audiar audiamur audias audiatis audiaris, or - ■re audiamini audiat audiant audiatur audiantur IMPERFECT. audirem audiremus audirer audiremur audires audiretis audireris, or -re audiremini audiret audirent audiretur audirentur PERFECT. audiverim audiverimus ( sim c simus audiveris audiveritis auditus ' sis auditi SltiS audiverit audiverint t sit ( sint pluperfect. audivissem audivissemus r essem c essemus audivisses audivissetis auditus < esses auditi < essetis audivisset audivissent ( esset (essent audi, hear thou. audite, hear ye. Imperative. present. * audire, be thou heard. audimini, be ye heard. audito, thou shall hear. audito, he shall hear. auditote, ye shall hear. audiunto, they shall hear. FUTURE. auditor, thou slialt be heard. auditor, he shall be heard. audiuntor, they shall be heard. 172 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION. Infinitive. pres, audire, to hear. audiri, to he heard. perf. audivisse, to have heard. auditUS esse, to have been heard. fut. auditUPUS esse, to he auditum Irl, to he about to he about to hear. heard. pres, audiens, -entis, hearing. fut. auditurus, -a, -um, about to hear. perf.- Gerund. N. - G. audiendi, of hearing. D. ' audiendo, for hearing. Ac. audiendum, hearing. Ab. audiendo, by hearing. audiendus, -a, -um, to be heard. perf. auditUS, -a, -um, heard , having been heard. Supine. Ac. auditum, to hear. Ab. auditu, to hear, to be heard. Participles, pres. GER. IRREGULAR VERBS. 218. sum (stems es, fu), be. Principal Parts: sum, esse, fui, futurus. SINGULAR. sum, I am. es, thou art. est, he (she, it) is. Indicative. present. PLURAL. sumus, we are. estis, you are. sunt, they are. IMPERFECT. eram, I was. eramus, we were. erSlS, thou wast. eriitis, you were. erat, he was. erant, they were. IRREGULAR VERBS. 173 erO, I shall he. eris, thou wilt he. erit, he will he. FUTURE. erimus, we shall he. eritis, you will he. erunt, they will he. PERFECT. fui, I have been, was. fuisti, thou hast been, wast. fuit, he has been, was. fuimus, ice have been, were. fuistis, you have been, were. fuerunt, or fuere, they have been, were. fueram, I had been. fueras, thou hadst been. fuerat, he had been. PLUPERFECT. fueramus, we had been. fueratis, you had been. fuerant, they had been. FUTURE PERFECT. fuero, I shall have been. fueris, thou wilt have been. fuerit, he will have been. fuerimus, we shall have been. fueritis, you will have been. fuerint, they will have been. Subjunctive. PRESENT. IMPERFECT. SINGULAR. PLURAL. singular. PLURAL. sim simus essem essemus sis sltis esses essetis sit sint esset essent PERFECT. PLUPERFECT. fuerim fuerimus fuissem fuissemus fueris fueritis fuisses fuissetis fuerit fuerint fuissit fuissent 174 TABLES OF DECLENSION AND CONJUGATION , es, be thou. Imperative. present. este, be ye. esto, thou shalt be. esto, he shall be. FUTURE. estote, ye shall be. slinto, they shall be. Infinitive. Participle. pres, esse, to be. perf. fuisse, to have been. fut. futurus esse, to be about futurus, -a, -um, about to be. to be. 219. eo, Ire, Iv! (ii), iturus, go. flo, fieri, faetus sum (supplies passive to faeio, male), be made, become. Indicative. PRES. eo Imus flo fimus Is Itis fis fitis it eunt fit fiunt Indicative. IMP. Ibam fiebam FUT. Ibo fiam PERF. il or Ivl faetus sum PLUP. ieram or iveram faetus eram FUT. PERF. iero,ivero faetus ero Subjunctive. PRES. eam fiam IMPERF. Irem fierem PERF. ierim or iverim faetus sim PLUP. iissem, ivissem faetus essem IRREGULAR VERBS. PRES. 1 FUT. I tO ItO Imperative. Ite f! flte Itote -- eunto -- PRES. PERF FUT. Infinitive. Ire fieri iisse or ivisse factus esse iturus esse factum Irl PRES. FUT. PERF. Participles. iens, Gen. euntis pres.- iturus, -a, -um ger. faciendus - perf. factus Gerund. N.- G. eundl D. eundo Ac. eundum Ab. eundo Supine. Ac. itum Ab. itu 220. fero, ferre, tuli, latus, bear, carry, endure. Indicative. Active. pres, fero ferimus fers fertis fert ferunt Passive. feror ferimur ferris, or -re ferimini fertur feruntur IMP. FUT. PERF. PLUP. FUT. PERF. ferebam feram tuli tuleram tulero ferebar ferar latus sum latus eram latus ero 176 ROMAN PRONUNCIATION. PRES. IMP. PERF. PLUP. feram ferrem tulerim tulissem Subjunctive. ferar ferrer latus sim latus essem Active. pres. fer ferte fut. ferto fertote ferto ferunto Imperative. [ferre] fertor fertor Passive. ferimini feruntor PRES. PERF. FUT. Infinitive. ferre tulisse laturus esse ferri latus esse latum Iri pres. ferens fut. laturus PERF.- Participles. pres.- ger. ferendus perf. latus Gerund. N.- G. ferendi D. ferendo Ac. ferendum Ab. ferendo Supine. Ac. latum Ab. latu ROMAN PRONUNCIATION.* Vowels. 1 . a as in father. e as in they. I as in machine. 5 as in note. U as in rude. y like French u , German ii. vs a as in the first syllable of aha. e as in met. vs 1 as in pin. O as in obey, melody. vs U as in put. ■“Bennett's Latin Grammar. ROMAN PRONUNCIATION. 177 2 . Diphthongs . ae like ai in aisle. oe like oi in oil. ei as in rein. au like ow in lioiv. eu with its two elements, e and U, pronounced in rapid suc¬ cession. ui occurs almost exclusively in cui and huic. These words are pronounced as though written kivee and ivheek. 3 Consonants. b, d, f, h, k, 1, m, n, p, qu, are pronounced as in English, except that bs, bt are pronounced ps, pt. C is always pronounced as k. t is always a plain t , never with the sound of sh as in English oration. g is always as in get; when ngu precede a vowel, gu has the sound of gw, as in anguis, languidus. j has the sound of y, as in yet. P was probably slightly trilled with the tip of the tongue. S always voiceless, as in sin; suadeo, suavis, sueseo, and in compounds and derivatives of these words, SU has the sound of SW. V like iv. X always ks; never like English gz or z. Z uncertain in sound ; possibly like English zd, possibly z. The latter sound is recommended. The aspirates ph, eh, th were pronounced very nearly like our stressed English p, t, c — so nearly so that, for practical purposes, the latter sounds suffice. Doubled letters, like 11, mm, tt, etc. , should be so pronounced that both members of the combination are distinctly articulated. M 178 ANA TOMICAL EQUI VALE NTS. ANATOMICAL EQUIVALENTS. English. Latin. Greek. Stem ( Greek). arm brachium brachion (brachi-) bile bilis chole (chol-) blood sanguis haema (haemat-) body corpus soma (somat-) bone os osteon (oste-) brain cerebrum encephalon (encephal-) breast mamma mastos (mast-) buttocks nates gloutoi (glout-) cartilage cartilago chondros (chondr-) chest thorax thorax (thorac-) chin mentum geneion (genei-) cornea cornu keras (kerat-) ear auris ous (ot-) elbow cubitus angkon (ancon-) eye oculus ophthalmos (ophthalm-) fat adeps lipos (lip-) finger digitus dactylos (dactyl-) flesh caro (carnis) sarx (sare-) foot pes pous (pod-) hair capillus thrix (trich-) hand manus cheir (cheir-j head caput cephale (cephal-) heart cor cardia (cardi-) intestine intestinum enteron (enter-) joint artus arthron (arthr-) kidney ren nephros (nephr-) knee genu gonu (gonat-) ligament ligamentum syndesmos (syndesm-) liver jecur or hepar (Gr.) hepar (hepat-) loin lumbus lapara (lapar-) A NA TOMI CAL E QUIT A LENTS. 179 English. Latin. Greek. Stem, (Greek). lung pulmo pneumon (pneumon-) mouth os stoma (stomat-) muscle musculus mys (my-) navel umbilicus omphalos (omphal-) neck collum trachelos (trachel-) nerve nervus neuron (neur-) nose nasus rhis (rhin-) omentum omentum epiploon (epiplo-) pubic bone os pubis pecten (pecten-) shoulder humerus omos (om-) skin cutis derma (dermat-) skull cranium cranion (crani-) stomach stomachus gaster (gastr-) sweat sudor idros (idro(t) -) tendon tendo tenon (tenon -) testicle testis orchis (orch-) throat fauces pharynx (pharyng-) tongue lingua glossa (gloss-) tooth dens odous (odont-) vagina vagina colpos (colp-) vein vena phleps (phleb-) vertebra vertebra spondylos (spondyl-) womb uterus hystera (hyster-) wrist carpus carpos (carp-) 180 PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES. (GREEK.) Prefixes. a-, an- {alpha privative, un-, in-), absence of: anaemia, anodyne, aphonia. ana-, up, again, throughout: anatomy, anarrhoea, anasarea. anti-, against: antiperiodic, antiseptic, antitoxin. apo-, from, off, a,way : apobiosis, apoplexy, apothecary. dia-, through : diagnosis, diarrhoea, diastole. dys-, difficult, painful: dysentery, dyspepsia, dyspnoea, dysuria. ee-, ez-, eeto-, out, aside, away from: eclectic, ectropion, exan¬ thema, ectoblast. en-, (em-), in, within : entropion, encephalic, embolus. endo-, within, internal: endometrium, endothelium. epi-, upon, over, above: epidemic, epidermis, epiglottis. hemi-, half: hemicrania, hemiplegia. hetep (a)-, different, other: heteroplasm, heterophthalmia. hyper-, beyond (excessive): hyperoemia, hyperaesthesia , hyper- . emesis. hypo-, under: hypochondrium, hypodermic. leue(0)-, white: leucaemia, leucorrhea. macro-, large (lit., long): macrocephalus, macroscopic. melan(o)-, black: melancholia, melanosis. mes(O)-, middle: meso-colon, mesentery. meta-, with, amidst: metacarpus, metastatic. micro-, small: microcephalus, microscopic. mon(o)-, one: monomania, monogastric. OligO-, few, little: oligaemia, oliguria. para-, beside, near, through: paracentesis, paraplegia, parotid. peri-, around: pericardium, periosteum. poly-, many, much: polydactylism, polysarcia, polyuria. pro-, before: prodrome, prognosis. pyo-, relating to pus: pyaemia, pyogenic. syn-(sym-, sys- ), with, together: syncope, symphysis, systole. WORD SYNTHESIS. 181 Suffixes. Note.—T he more common suffixes appear under the heading w Word Synthesis ,” below. -aemia, contained in, or describing the condition of the blood: hydraemia, uraemia, leucaemia. -atresia, closed, imperforate: proctatresia. -graph, -graphy, that which writes or describes, a description: sphygmograph, neurography. -ie, of, or relating to: enteric, gastric. -mania, madness, insane desire: dipsomania, nymphomania. -Oid, -like, resembling: dermoid, scaphoid. -opia, relating to the eye, or sight: emmetropia, presbyopia. -orexia, denotes appetite or desire: anorexia. -phobia, fear or dread of: hydrophobia, photophobia. -osis, denotes a morbid condition: chlorosis, necrosis. -uria, relating to urine or urination and their abnormalities: dysuria, haematuria. WORD SYNTHESIS. Combining the suffix with the root of the leading word, a tenta¬ tive definition may readily be formed, thus: Enter- (1) with -itis (5) gives enteritis, inflammation of the intestines. Hyster- (201 with -eetomy (4) gives hysterectomy, a cutting out ( re - movgf) of the womb. Gastr(o)-(13) with enter- (1) and -algia (2) gives gastroenteralgia, pain in the stomach and intestines. 1. Enter(o)- (enteron) intestine. 2. -algia (algos) pain. 3. -cele (kele) rupture. 4. -eetomy (ektome) a cutting out. 5. -itis (itis) inflammation. 6. -lith (lithos) stone. 7. -pathy (pathos) suffering disease; some¬ times, system of treatment. 8. -plasty (plasso) a forming, molding. 9. -rhapy (rhaphe) seam, suture. 182 WORD SYNTHESIS. 10. -stomy (stoma) mouth , opening. 11. -tomy (tome) a cutting. 12. -rliagia a bursting forth. 13. Gastr(o)- (gaster) stomach {belly). 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, (1, 2), (1, 5), (1, 181, (20, 11), (22, , 11). 14. -logy (logus) treatise. 15. -odynia (odyne) pain. 16. -asthenia . (astheneia) debility. 17. -rhea (rheo) flow. 18. -malacia (malakia) softening. 19. -scopy (scopeo) view , examine. 20. Hyster- (hystera) womb. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 11, 12, 14, 15 , 17, 18. 21. Hepat- (hepar) liver. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 11, 12, 14, 15, 17, 18. 22. MetP(o)- (metra) womb. 2, 3, 5, 7, 11, 12, 15, 17. 23. Myel(o)- (myelos) marrow (spinal). 2, 3, 5, 12, 18. 24. My(o)- (mys) muscle. 2, 4, 5, 7, 11, 14, 15, 16, 18. 25. -oma (-oma) tumor. 26. Nephp(o)- (nephros) kidney. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 11, 12, 14, 18. 27. Neur(o)- (neuron) nerve. 2, 4, 5, 7, 9, 11, 14, 15, 16, 18. 28. Odont(o)- (odous) tooth. ( 2, 5, 6, 14, , 15, 25. 29. therapy (therapeia) treatment. 30. Ophthalm(o)- (ophthalmos) eye. 2, 3, 5, 6, 11, 12, 14, 15, 17, 19 (24, 5). 31. Oste(o)- (osteon) bone. 2, 3, 5, 7, 8, 9, 11, 14, 15, 18 , 25 (23, 5). 32. Pneumon(o)- (pneumon) lung. 2, 3, 5, 6, 12, 14, 17. 33. Haem(ato)- (haema) blood. 3, 5, 12, 13, 14, 17, 19, 22, 23 ;, 25, 30, 31. 34. Hydro- (hydor) icater. 3, 7, 14, 17, 29, 30, 32, 33. This table may be greatly enlarged by reference to the list of Anatomical Equivalents. ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. 183 ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES AND THEIR ORIGIN. Abernethy, John, English surgeon and anatomist, 1764-1831.— Abernethy’s fascia (over external iliac artery). Achilles (Myth.), Grecian hero in the Trojan war, whose heel alone was vulnerable.— Tendo Achillis. Adamus, Adam—first man.— Pomum Adami. Alcock, Thomas, English surgeon, 1784-1833.—Canal of (for internal pudic artery and nerve). Ammon (Myth.), Jupiter, worshiped in Africa in the form of a ram.—Cornu Ammonis. Andersch, Charles Samuel, German anatomist, died 1777.—' Ganglion of (petrous of glosso-pharyngeal). Arantius (Aranzi), Julius Cjesar, Italian anatomist, 1530- 1589.—Corpora Arantii; Duct of and Canal of (ductus venosus); Ventricle of (lower end of fourth ventricle). Arnold, F., German anatomist, born 1803.—Ganglion of (otic); Nerve of (auricular branch of pneumo-gastric); Suspensory Liga¬ ment of (incus); Membrane of (pigmented layer of iris); Con¬ volution of (posterior inferior, occipito-temporal lobe). Atlas (Myth.), Demi-god, fabled to support the world on his shoulders.—Atlas (first vertebra). Auerbach, Leopold, German anatomist, born 1824.—Ganglion of ; Plexus of (in small intestine). Baillarger, Jules Gabriel Francois, French physician and writer on mental maladies, born 1806.—Bmllarger’s stripes (in brain). Barkow, Hans Karl Leopold, German anatomist (Breslau), 1798-1873.—Ligament of (in olecranon fossa). Bartholin, Thomas, Danish physician, 1616-1680.—Glands of ; Duct of (sub-lingual). 184 ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. Baudelocque, Jean Louis, French accoucheur, 1745-1810.— Line of (external conjugate diameter of pelvis). Bauhin, Gaspard, French anatomist, 1560-1624.—Valve of (ileo-caecal); Glands of (tongue). Bechterew, W. von, Russian neurologist (living).—Nucleus of (near Deiter’s in medulla). Bell, Sir Charles, British surgeon and anatomist, 1774-1842. —External respiratory nerve of ; Muscle of (trigone of bladder). Bellini, Laurentio, Italian anatomist (Florence), 1643-1704. —Tubes of (kidney); Ligament of (hip-joint). Bernard, Claude, French physiologist, 1813-1878.—Canal of (supplementary duct of pancreas). Bertin, Exupere Joseph, French anatomist, 1712-1781.—Liga¬ ment of (ileo-femoral); Bones of (in sphenoid); Columns of (in kidney). Bichat, Marie Francois Xavier, Professor of anatomy and physiology in Paris, 1771-1802.—Fissure of (between cerebrum and cerebellum); Foramen of (third ventricle). Bidder, Heinrich F., German anatomist, 1810-. Ganglion of (in auriculo-ventricular septum). Bigelow, Henry J., American surgeon, 1846-. Ligament of (ileo-femoral or Y-shaped). Blandin, Philippe Frederic, French surgeon, 1798-1849.— Glands of (tongue). Blumenbach, Johann Friedrich, German anatomist, 1752- 1840.—Clivus or plane of (in sphenoid). Bochdalek, Victor Alexander, Professor of anatomy in Prague up till 1869. Bochdalek, Victor (son), anatomist in Prague (papers published from 1866).—Ganglion of (above upper canine tooth). Bock, Karl August, German anatomist and physician, 1782- 1833.—Nerve of (pharyngeal); Ganglion of (cavernous). Boerhaave, Hermann, Dutch physician, 1668-1738.—Glands of (sudoriparous). Botalli, Leonardo, Italian anatomist, born in Sardinian States, 1530 ; lived in France from 1561 till 1585.—Foramen of (foramen ovale); Ligament of (obliterated ductus arteriosus). ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. 185 Bowman, Sir William, English anatomist and physiologist and ophthalmic surgeon, 1816-1892.—Glands of (in olfactory mucous membrane); Capsule of (in kidney); Muscle of (fibers in ciliary muscle); Bowman’s discs (muscles); Bowman’s lamellee (of cornea). Breschet, Gilbert, French anatomist, 1784-1845.—Canals of (in diploe, for) Breschet’s veins; Sinus of (spheno-parietal). Broca, Paul, French surgeon and anthropologist, 1824-1880.— Broca’s convolution. Brodie, Sir Benjamin, English surgeon, 1783-1862.—Bursa of (knee). Bruch, Max. Julius Friedrich (thesis published in Berlin in 1835).— Glands of (in conjunctiva, same as trachoma glands of Henle) ; Muscle of (ciliary) ; Membrane of (vitreous layer of choroid). Brucke, Ernst Wilhelm Ritter van, German physiologist, 1819.—Muscles of (ciliary muscle). Bryant, Thomas, English surgeon and author, licensed 1849, (living).—Triangle of (ileo-femoral at hips). Brunner, Johann Conrad, Swiss anatomist, 1653-1727.—Brun¬ ner’s glands. Burdach, Karl Friedrick, German anatomist and physician, 1776-1847.—Column of (cuneate fasciculus of cord). Burrow, August, German surgeon, 1809-1874. Burrow (son), Ernst, German surgeon, 1838-1885.—Veins of (connecting portal and general circulation). Burns, Allan, Glasgow anatomist, 1781-1813.—Ligament of (femoral); Space of (in neck). Camper, Pieter, Dutch anatomist, 1722-1789.—Facial angle of; Ligament of (in urethra); Fascia of. Carcassonne, Bernard Gauderic, French surgeon, born 1728.—Ligament of (deep perineal fascia). Casserio, Giulio, Italian anatomist, 1545-1616.—Perforated muscle of (coraco-brachialis); Artery of (internal carotid and middle meningeal); Nervus perforans Casserii (musculo-cuta- neous). 186 ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. Chassaignac, Charles Marie Edward, French surgeon and anatomist, 1805-1879.—Cliassaignac’s tubercle (anterior tubercle of transverse process of sixth cervical vertebra). Charcot, Jean Martin, French physician and anatomist, 1825- 1893.—Prostatic crystals of. Chaussier, Francois t French surgeon and anatomist, 1746- 1828.—Line of (rhaphe of corpus callosum). Chopart, Francois, French surgeon, 1741-1795.—Line of (in foot). Clark, Joseph Lockhart, English microscopist, 1812-1880.— Column of (posterior vesicular, of cord). Claudius, Frederich Matthias, German anatomist (Marburg), 1822-1869.—Cells of (cochlea). Clevenger, Shobal, American neurologist, born 1843.—Fissure of (inferior occipital, in brain). Cloquet, Hippolyte, French surgeon and professor of anatomy, Paris 1787-1840.—Ganglion of (naso-palatine); Angle of (facial); Canal of (in vitreous); Septum of (septum crurale internum). Cohnheim, -.—Colmheim’s fields (in muscle fibers). Colles, Abraham, Irish surgeon, 1773-1843.—Ligament of (liga¬ mentum triangulare femoris) ; Fascia of (deep layer of superficial perineal); Colles’ Fracture (of lower end of radius). Cooper, Sir Astley Paston, English surgeon, 1768-1841.— Oblique band of (elbow joint); Ligament of (in mamma); Re¬ flected tendon of (internal abdominal ring). Corti, Marquis Alfonso, Italian anatomist (paper published in 1851).—Arches of ; Cells of ; Fibers or Rods of ; Ganglion of ; Membrane of ; Organ of ; Tunnel of (cochlea). Cotunnius (Cotugno), Domenico, Italian anatomist, 1736- 1822.—Aqueduct of (aqueductus vestibuli) ; Liquor of (perilymph;; Nerve of (naso-palatine); Recessus Cotunnii (in petrous bone). Cowper, William, English anatomist and surgeon, 1666-1709.— Cowper’s glands ; Ligament of (pubic). Cruveilhieu, Jean, French surgeon and pathologist, 1791- 1874.—Plexus of (in cervical region); Fascia of (superficial peri¬ neal). Cuvier, Georges L. C. F. D., French naturalist, 1769-1832.— Canal of (ductus venosus). ANATOMICAL PRO TER NAMES. 187 Cyon, Elie von, Russian physiologist, born at Telsh, 1843.— Nerve of. Dalton, John Call, Jr., American physiologist, 1825.—Parie¬ tal fissure of (in brain). Debove, George Manrico, 1849.—Endothelium of (in intestine). Deiters, Otto Friedrich Karl, German anatomist and his¬ tologist, 1834-1863.—Deiter’s nucleus. Demours, Antoine Pierre, French surgeon and ophthalmolo¬ gist, 1762-1836.—Membrane of (Descemet’s). Descemet, Jean, French physician and anatomist, 1732-1814.— Membrane of (in cornea). Donne, Alfred, French savant and physiologist, 1801-1878.— Globules of (haematoblasts). Douglas, James, obstetrician and anatomist in London (Scottish birth), 1675-1742.—Pouch of (recto-vaginal); Semilunar fold of. Duverney, Joseph Guischard, French physician, 1648-1730.— Duverney’s glands (glands of Bartholin); Foramen of (foramen of Winslow). Ebner, Victor von, German anatomist (paper published in 1873).—Gland of (in tongue). Ecker, Alexandria, German anatomist (Freibourg), 1816— 1887.—Occipital and transverse fissures of (in brain). Ehrenritter, -.—Ganglion of (jugular of glosso-pharyngeal). Ellis, George Viner, Professor of anatomy, University College, London; elected F. R. C. S. in 1843 (living).—Ligament of (in rectum). Eustachius, Bartolomeo, Italian anatomist, 1510-1574.—Eus¬ tachian tube; Eustachian valve (in right auricle). Fallopius, Gabriello, Italian anatomist, 1523-1562.—Fallopian tube, Artery and Isthmus; Aqueduct, Arch and Canal of ; Hiatus of ; Muscle of (pyramidalis nasi). Ferrein, Antoine, French physician and anatomist, 1693- 1769.—Canal of ; Tubes of ; Pyramids of (medullary rays of kid¬ ney); Foramen anonymum Ferreini (hiatus Fallopii). Flechsig, Robert Ferdinand, German anatomist, born 1812.— Columns of (spinal cord). Flood, Valentine, Irish surgeon, died 1847.—Ligament of (gleno - humeral). 188 ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. Folius, Caecilius, Italian anatomist, 1615-1660.—Muscle of (laxator tympani); Processus Folianus (processus gracilis of malleus). Foltz, J. C. E., French ophthalmic surgeon, 1822-1876.—Valve of (at canaliculus lacrymalis). Fontana, Felice, Italian anatomist and naturalist, 1730-1805.— Spaces of and Canal of (at iris); Markings of (in nerve fibers). Foville, Achille Louis, French physiologist and author, 1799- 1878.—Oblique fasciculus of (peduncle of cerebellum); Decussa¬ tion of (in cerebellum). Frankenhauser, F., German anatomist (memoir published in 1867).—Ganglion of (cervico-uterine). Galeati (or Galeazi), Dom. Max. Gusman, Italian anatomist, 1686-1775.—Glands of (Lieberkuhn’s). Galen, Claudius, Roman author and physician to Emperor Marcus Aurelius, 130-200 A. D.—Venae Galeni (in brain) ; Vein of (right marginal of heart); Foramen of (foramen ovale); Galen’s anastomosis (between superior and inferior laryngeal nerves). Gartner, Karl F., German anatomist, 1786-1833.—Duct of or Canal of (relic of Wolffian duct). Gasserius, Johann Laurentius, German physician, 1505- 1577.—Gasserian ganglion; Muscle of (ligamentum mallei exter¬ num or laxator tympani minor). Gavard, Hyacinthe, French anatomist, 1753-1802.—Muscle of (oblique fibers in stomach). Gennari, Francisco, Italian anatomist (work published in 1782.—Lines of (Baillarger’s stripes). Gerdy, Pierre Nicolas, French anatomist and physiologist, 1797-1856.—Ligament of (in axilla); Fibers of (at web of fingers). Gerlach, Joseph von, German anatomist, 1820-.—Nerve net¬ work of. Gianuzzi, -.—Crescents of (demi-lunes of Heidenhain). Gimbernat, Don Antonio de, Spanish surgeon; professor at Barcelona from 1762-1774.—Gimbernat’s ligament. Giraldes, Joachim Albin, anatomist and surgeon in Paris (born in Portugal (1808-1875).—Organ of (paradidymis). ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. 189 Glaser, Johann Heinrich, Swiss anatomist, 1629-1675.—Gla- serian fissure (petrous bone); Glaserian artery (tympanum). Glisson, Francois, English physician; professor of medicine, University of Cambridge; 1596-1677.—Capsule of (around hepatic vessels). Godman, John D., American anatomist, 1794-1830.—Fascia of (root of neck and joining pericardium). Goll, Fredrich, Swiss anatomist, born at Zurich, 1829.—Col¬ umn or tract of (in spinal cord). Gowers, William Richard, English neurologist, graduated in medicine, 1869 (living).—Gower’s column or tract (antero-lateral, ascending). Graaf, Regnier de, Dutch physician and physiologist, 1641- 1673.—Graafian follicles, or vesicles. Gratiolet, Louis Pierre, French anatomist, 1815-1850.—Gra- tiolet’s bundle (occipital lobe and optic radiation). Grandry, -.—Corpuscles of (touch). Gudden, Bernhardus, German neurologist, 1824-.—Thesis, 1848.—Commissure of (optic tract). Guthrie, George James, English military surgeon, 1785-1856.— Muscle of (compressor urethrae). Haller, Albrecht von, Swiss anatomist and physiologist, 1708- 1777.— Ligamentum colicum Halleri (fold along extending colon); Linea splendens of (in spinal nia); Circulus venosus of (around nipple) ; Yas aberrans of. Hannover, Adolf, German ophthalmologist, 1814-.—Canal of (Petit’s). Harder, Johann Jacob, Swiss anatomist, 1656-1711.—Gland of (obsolete in man). Harrison, -.—Groove of (outward from xiphoid cartilage). Hasner, Joseph Robert von, German ophthalmic surgeon, born 1819.—Valve of (nasal duct). Hassall, Arthur Hill, English physician and chemist, 1817- 1894.—Concentric corpuscles of (thymus). Havers, Clopton, English anatomist, end of seventeenth and beginning of eighteenth century.—Haversian canals and lamellae 190 ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. (in bone); Haversian fringes (in synovial membranes); Haversian glands. Heidenhain, Rudolf Peter Heinrich, German anatomist, 1834-.—Demi-lunes of (in acini of mucous glands). Heister, Lorenz, German anatomist, 1683-1758.—Valve of (gall-bladder). Helmholtz, Hermann Ludwig Ferdinand von, professor of physics in Berlin, 1821-1894.—Ligament of (malleus). Helvetius, Jean Claude Adrien, French anatomist, 1685- 1765.—Ligament of (lateral bands in stomach). Henle, Friedrich Gustav Jakob, German anatomist and pathologist, 1809-1885.—Looped tubes of (in kidney); Fenes¬ trated membrane of (beneath endothelium of arteries); Glands of (in eyelid); Layer of (in hair-follicle). Hensen, Victor, German embryologist, 1835-.—Canal of (ear); Cells of (in cochlea). Herophilus, Alexandrian surgeon and anatomist, about B. C. 300.— Torcular Herophili. Hesselbach, F. K., German surgeon, 1759-1816.—Triangle of (lower part of abdomen). Hey, William, surgeon in Leeds, 1736-1819.—Ligament of (fascia lata). Highmore, Nathaniel, English physician, 1613-1684.—Antrum of (in jaw); Corpus Highmorianum (in testicle). Hilton, John, English surgeon, 1804-1878.—Line of (at anus); Hilton’s muscle (arytaeno-epiglottideus inferior). Hirschfield, Ludwig Moritz, German neurologist, 1816—.— Ganglion of (gyrus hippocampi). His, Wilhelm, German anatomist, -.—Space of (for lym¬ phatics) . Holden, Luther, English surgeon, licensed 1838 (living).— Line of (Poupart’s ligament). Home, Sir Everhard, English surgeon, 1763-1832.—Lobe of (prostate). Horner, William Edmonds, American surgeon and anatomist, 1790-1853.—Muscle of (tensor tarsi). Houston, John, Irish surgeon, 1802-1845.—Folds of (in rec- ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. 191 turn); Muscles of (compressing veins of penis); Valves of (in rectum). Hovius, Jacobus, Dutch anatomist, early part of eighteenth century.—Plexus of (in ciliary region); Canal of (same as Fon¬ tana’s) ; Sinus venosus Hovii (venae vorticosae). Huguier, Pierre Charles, French surgeon, 1804-1873.— Glands of (two small glands opening into vagina) ; Canal of (for chorda tympani) . Hunter, John, surgeon, physiologist and pathologist in Lon¬ don (Scottish birth), 1728-1793.—Hunter’s canal. Hunter, William, physician, obstetrician and anatomist in London (Scottish birth), 1718-1783.—Ligament of (round ligament of uterus). Huschke, Emil, German anatomist, 1797-1858.— Huschke’s valve; Huschke’s canal (tympanum); Huschke’s foramen (tym¬ panic plate). Huxley, -.—Layer of (in hair follicle). Ingrassias, Giovanni Filippo, Italian anatomist (Naples), 1510-1580.—Processes of (lesser wings of sphenoid). Jacob, Arthur, Irish ophthalmic surgeon, 1790-1874. — Jacob’s membrane or coat (in retina). Jacobson, Ludwig Levin, Danish anatomist, 1783-1843.—Jacob¬ son’s anastomosis; Canal of; Cartilage of; Jacobson’s nerve; Jacobson’s organ. Jarjavay, Jean Francois, French surgeon, 1815-1868.—Jarja- vey’s muscle (depressor urethrae). Kerkring(ius), Theodorus, Dutch anatomist, 1640-1693.— Valves of (valvulae conniventes). Key, Ernst Axel Henrik, 1832-.—Foramina of Key and Retzius (in meninges). Kilian, Hermann Friedrich, German professor of midwifery, 1800-1863.— Linea prominens of (sacrum). Kobelt, Georg Ludwig, German surgeon, 1804-1857.—Muscle of (compressor of venae dorsales penis). Kolliker, Rudolph Albert, Swiss anatomist and professor in Wurzburg, 1817—.—Nucleus of (central canal of cord); Reticular laminae of (in cochlea); Osteoclasts of (myeloplaxes of Robin). 192 ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. Krause, Wilhelm, German anatomist, 1833-.—Glands of (con¬ junctiva); Membrane of (microscopic muscular structure); Articu¬ lar end-bulbs of. Kuhne, -.—End plates of (motorial). Labbe, Charles (thesis published in Paris, 1882).—Posterior anastomosing vein of (cortex of cerebrum). Lancisi, Giovanni Maria, Italian anatomist, 1654-1720.— Nerves of (striae longitudinales in corpus callosum). Langerhans, Paul, 1848-1888.—Nerve endings of. Laumonier, Jean Baptiste, French surgeon, 1749-1818.— Ganglion of (carotid superior). Laura, Secondo, Italian physician, 1833-.—Nucleus of (external auditory). Lauth, Thomas, German anatomist, 1758-1826. — Transverse ligament of (atlas). Leber, Theodore, German opthalmologist, 1840-. — Venous plexus of (in eyeball). Lesser, Adolph, physician in Berlin, 1851-.—Triangle of (in neck). Lieberkuhn, Johann Nath., German physician and naturalist, 1711-1756.—Ampulla of; Crypts or glands of. Lieutaud, Joseph, French anatomist, 1703-1780.—Uvula of (in trigone of bladder). Lisfranc, Jacques, French surgeon, 1847-.—Lisfranc’s tubercle (on first rib). Lissauer, --.—Boundary zone of (in spinal cord). Littre, Alexis, French surgeon, 1658-1726.—Glands of (in urethra). Lizars, John, Edinburgh surgeon, 1783-1860.—Lines of (gluteal region). Lockwood, C. B , English surgeon, M. R. C. S. in 1878 (liv¬ ing).—Ligament of (tendo orbitalis superior). Loewenberg, Benjamin, German aural surgeon in Paris, 1836-.— Canal of (in cochlea). Loewit, M. , physiologist and pathologist in Prague (papers pub¬ lished, 1880- 7 8i).—Ganglion of (bulbus arteriosus). ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. 193 Louis, P. C. A., French physician, 1787-1872.— Angulus Ludo- vici, or Ludwig’s or Louis’s angle (sternum). Lowe, Peter, Scottish medical writer in Paris, died 1612.— Lowe’s ring (around macula lutea of retina). Lower, Richard, English physician, 1631-1691.—Tubercle of (in right auricle). Ludwig, Karl Friedrich Wilhelm, professor of physiology in Leipsic, 1826-1895.—Ganglion of (right auricle). Luschka, Hubert von, German anatomist (Tubingen), 1820- 1875.—Gland of (coccygeal) ; Cartilage of (larynx) ; Tonsil of ; Muscle of (in utero-sacral ligament). Luys, Jules, French physician, 1826—. —Body of (between crusta and tegumentum). Macdowel, Benjamin George, Irish surgeon, 1820-1885.— Fre¬ num suspensorium of (shoulder pectoralis). Magendie, Francois, French surgeon and physiologist, 1783- 1855.—Foramen of (in fourth ventricle). Malpighi, Marcello, Italian anatomist, 1628-1694.—Acini, Bodies, Canals, Capsule, Corpuscles, Follicles of ; Glomeruli, Pyramids, Tubules, Tufts of ; Malpighian layer (in skin). Marshall, John, English surgeon, 1818-1891.—Oblique vein of (dorsal portion of left auricle); Vestigial fold of (in pericardium). Mauchart, Burchard David, professor of anatomy in Tubingen, 1696-1751.—Ligament of (odontoid). Mayer, August Franz, German anatomist, 1787-1865.—Liga¬ ment of (carpus). Meckel, Johann Friedrich, German anatomist (Halle), 1781- 1833.—Meckel’s ganglion ; Meckel’s diverticulum ; Meckel’s space; Cartilage of (mandible, embryonic). Meibom (ius), Heinrich, German physician, 1638-1700. — Meibo¬ mian follicles and glands (in eyelids); Foramen of (caecum, of tongue). Meissner, Georg, German physician, 1829-.—Plexus of (in intestinal submucosa); Corpuscles of (touch). Mendel, Emanuel, German neurologist, 1839-.—Convolution of (opercular). Mercier, L. A., French surgeon, 1811-1882.—Mercier’s bar (in front of post-trigonal pouch). N 194 ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. Merkel, Karl L., German anatomist, 1812-1876.—Ganglia and corpuscles of (touch); Muscle of (kerato-cricoid). Mery, Jean, French surgeon, 1645-1722.—Glands of (Cowper’s). Meynert, T., professor of anatomy in Vienna, 1833-.—Ganglion of (optic basal); Commissure of. Mierzejewsky, M., French physician (present time).—Foramen of (under ligula) . Mohrenheimer, -.—Space of (between pectoralis major and deltoid). Moll, Jacob Antonius, Dutch histologist (thesis in 1857).— Glands of (at margin of eyelid). Monro, Alexander, professor of anatomy in Edinburgh Univer¬ sity, 1733-1817.—Foramen of ; Sulcus of (in third ventricle). Montgomery, William Fetherston, 1797-1859.—Tubercles of (in areolae of‘mammae); Glands of. Morgagni, Giovanni, Battista, Italian anatomist and patholo¬ gist, 1682-1771.— Caruncula Morgagni (middle lobe of prostate); Frenum Morgagni (projection formed by the ileo-colic and ileo- caecal valve); Glands of (urethral); Fossa of (navicular); Hydatids of (testicle); Fimbriae of (Fallopian tube); Foramen caecum Morgagni (in tongue); Columns of (in rectum); Liquor Morgagni. Muller, Heinrich, German anatomist, 1820-1864.—Lid-muscle of ; Ring-muscle of ; Muscles of (in splieno-maxillary fossa). Muller, Johannes, German anatomist and physiologist, 1801- 1858.—Ganglion of (jugular and prostatic); Duct of (foetal); Radial fibers of (in retina). Naboth, Martin, Saxon physician, 1675-1721.—Glands of (cervix uteri); Ovules of ; Vesicles of (same as glands). Nasmyth, Alexander, London dentist (paper published 1839), died 1849.—Nasmyth’s membrane (cuticle of enamel). Nelaton, Auguste, French surgeon, 1807-1873.—Test line of (anterior superior spine of ilium to tuberosity of ischium); Fibers of (circular fibers of rectum). Neubauer, Johann Ernst, German anatomist, 1742-1777.— Artery of (occasional branch of inferior thyroid). Neumann, Karl Georg, German medical writer, 1774-1850.— Corpuscles of (nucleated colored corpuscles in the blood). ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. 195 Nuck, Antoine, professor of anatomy and surgery at Leyden, 1650-1692.—Canal of ; Glands of. Nuel, -.—Spaces of (in cochlea). Nuhn, Anton, professor of anatomy in Heidelberg, born 1814.— Glands of (beneath tip of tongue). Pacini, Filippo, Italian physician and physiologist, 1812-1883.— Pacinian corpuscles (of touch). Pacchionius, Antoninus, Italian physician and anatomist (Rome), 1665-1726.—Pacchionian bodies ; Pacchionian fossae. Pander, Heinrich Christian von, German physiologist, 1794- 1865.—Blood islands of. Pansch, Adolf, German anatomist (Kiel), 1841-1887.—Parietal fissure of (in brain). Pechlin, Jan Niklaas, Dutch physician, 1646-1706.—Glands of (Peyer’s). * Pecquet, Jean, French anatomist, 1622-1674.—Cistern of (recep¬ taculum chyli). Petit, Francois Pourfour du, French surgeon and anatomist, 1718-1794.—Canal of (in ligament of lens). Petit, J. L., French surgeon, 1674-1750.—Triangle of (abdo¬ men); Sinus of (Valsalva). Peyer, Johann K., Swiss anatomist, 1653-1712.—Peyer’s glands and patches. Pott, Percival, English surgeon and writer, 1713-1788.—Pott’s fracture (of fibula). Poupart, Francois, French anatomist, 1616-1708.—Poupart’s ligament (also called ligament of Vesalius). Purkinje, Jan Evangelista, Bohemian physiologist, 1787- 1869.—Cells of (in cerebellar cortex); Fibers of (in hearts of ruminants); Axis cylinder of. Ranvier, Louis R., French anatomist and pathologist, 1835-.— Nodes of. Rathke, Martin, German anatomist, 1793-1860.—Gland of (nasal); Pouch of (pharyngeal diverticulum). Rauber, August, German anatomist, 1845-.—Convolution of (nuclear, in olivary body). 196 ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. Reichert, Karr B., German anatomist, 1811-1883.—Membrane of (Bowman’s). Reil, Johann Christian, German physician, 1759-1813.— Island of; Fissure of; Band of (heart). Reissner, Ernst, Russian anatomist, 1824-1878.—Reissner’s canal (cochlea); Reissner’s membrane. Remak, Robert, German physician, 1815-1865.—Fibers of (non- medullated) ; Ganglion of (in heart). Retzius, Andreas Adolf, Swedish anatomist, 1796-1860.—Liga¬ ment of (annular of leg); Foramina of Key and Retzius (in meninges). Ribes, Francois, French surgeon, 1770-1845.—Ganglion of (cephalic end of sympathetic). Richet, Louis Alfred, French physiologist, 1816-.—Fascia and canal of (for umbilical vein). Ridley, H., English anatomist, 1653-1708.—Sinus circulaire de Ridley (brain). Riolanus, Jean, French anatomist, 1580-1657.—Muscle of (in eyelid); Bones of (in petro -occipital suture). Rivini, Augustus Quirinus, German professor of physiology, 1652-1723.—Duct of (one of sub-lingual ducts); Notch of (in tympanic ring); Foramen of (in tympanum), disputed; Gland of (sub-lingual). Robin, Charles Philippe, French anatomist and microscopist, 1821 1885.—Myeloplaxes of (giant cells); Polar globules of (in ovum); Space of (in adventitia of arteries). Rolando, Luigi, professor of anatomy in Turin, 1773-1831.— Arciform fibers of (in medulla oblongata); Columns of (medulla); Fissure of; Tubercles of (medulla). Rosenmuller, Johann Georg, German surgeon and anatomist (Leipsic), 1771-1820.—Fossa of ; Organ or body of (parovarium); Rosenmuller’s gland. Ruyschius, Fred, Dutch anatomist (Amsterdam), 1638-1731.— Membrana or tunica Ruyschiana (choroid). Salter, -.-Incremental lines of (in dentine). Santorini, Giovanni Domenico, Italian anatomist, 1680-1736.— Canal of ; Cartilages, ligament and tubercle of ; Duct of ; Fissure ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. 197 of; Muscle of (risorius); Plexus of (venous); Incisura Santorini (external auditory meatus). Sappey, Marie Philibert Constant, French surgeon and anato¬ mist, 1810.—Muscle of (orbito -palpebral). Scarpa, Antonio, Italian surgeon and anatomist, 1747-1832. — Scarpa’s triangle; Scarpa’s fascia; Liquor Scarpae (endolymph); Canals of (superior maxilla); Foramina of (incisor canal); Gan¬ glion of (near internal auditory meatus); Nerve of (naso-pala- tine); Sinus ellipticus Scarpae (ampulla); Intumescentia gan- glioniformis Scarpae. Schacher, Polycarp Gottlieb, German physician, 1674-1737.— Ganglion of (ophthalmic). Schachowa, Seraphina (thesis on kidneys published in Berne, 1876).—Spiral tubes of (kidney). Schlemm, Friedrich, German anatomist, 1795-1858.—Canal of (sclera); Ligament of (shoulder). Schmeidel, Kasimir Christoph, 1716-1792.—Ganglion of (ca¬ rotid inferior). Schneider, Conrad Victor, professor of medicine, Wittenberg, 1610 1680.—Schneiderian membrane (nasal fossae). Schreger, Bernard Nathanael von, 1766-1825.—Lines of (in dentine). Schultze, Max, professor of anatomy at Bonn, 1825-1874. — Granules of (in blood). Schwalbe, Gustavus A., German anatomist, 1844-. — Convolu¬ tion of (parieto-occipital). Schwann, Theodor, German physiologist, 1810-1882.—Sheath of (neurilemma) ; White substance of. Serres, Etienne Reynaud Augustin, French anatomist, 1786- 1868.—Dental glands of (emerging teeth). Sertoli, -.— Columns of (in testicle). Sharpey, William, professor of anatomy and physiology in Edinburgh ; died 1880.—Fibers of (in bone). Shrapnell, H. J., English anatomist (paper published 1832). — Membrane of (membrana flaccida). Simon, Sir John, English surgeon (licensed 1838, living). — Femoral and brachial triangle of. 198 ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. Skene, Alexander J. C., American gynecologist, 1837-.— Skene’s tubules (analogous in female to vesiculee seminales). Soemmering, Samuel Thomas, German anatomist and physiolo¬ gist, 1755-1830.—Soemmering’s bone (part of malar); Yellow spot of (so-called foramen in retina); Ganglion of (thalamus); Nerve of (long pudic); Soemmering’s numbering of cranial nerves. Spiegel, Adrian van den, Dutch anatomist, professor of anatomy and surgery at University of Padua, 1558-1625.—Line of Spiegelius (linea semilunaris) Lobus Spiegelii (liver). Stensen, Nicolas (Bishop), Danish anatomist, 1638-1686.— Stensen’s (or Steno’s) canal, duet and foramen. Stilling, Benedict, German anatomist and surgeon, 1810- 1879.—Nucleus of (nerves tegmenth); Canal of (center of vitreous). Swan, Joseph, English anatomist, 1791-1874.—Foramina of (for superior dental nerves). Sylvius, Jacobus (Jacques Dubois'), professor of anatomy in Paris, 1478-1555.—Artery, fissure and fossa of ; Aqueduct of. Syme, James, Scotch surgeon and writer, 1800-1870.—Lines of (for foot amputation). Tarin, Pierre, French anatomist and writer, 1700-1761.— Foramen of (hiatus Fallopii); Pons Tarini (posterior perforated space) ; Horny band of Tarinus (margin of taenia semicircularis). Teichmann, -.—Haemin crystals of. Tenon, Jacques Rene, French surgeon, 1724-1816.—Capsule of; Space of. Thebesius, Adam Christian, German physician, 1686-1732.— Foramina of (in heart); Veins of (in heart); Valve of (coronary). Tomes, Sir John, -.—Fibers of (in dentine). Trolard, Paulin, thesis in Paris, 1868-.—Vein of (emptying into superior petrosal sinus). Tulpius, Nicolas, Dutch anatomist, 1593-1674.—Valve of (ileo- caecal). Turck, Ludwig, German physician, 1810-1868.—Fasciculus or column of (in spinal cord). Turner, Sir William, professor of anatomy in Edinburgh (English birth), 1832-.— Annectant convolution of. ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. 199 Tyrrell, Frederick, English surgeon, 1797-1843.—Fascia of (rectovesical layer). Tyson, Edward, English physician and anatomist, 1649-1708.— Glands of (prepuce and labia). Valentin, Gabriel Gustav, German physiologist, 1810-1883.— Ganglion of (above second bi-cuspid). Valsalva, Antonio Maria, professor of anatomy at Bologna, 1666-1723.—Sinuses of. Varolius, Constanzo, Italian anatomist, 1543-1575.—Pons Varolii. Vater, Abraham, German anatomist, 1684-1751.—Corpuscles of (Pacinian). Venus (Myth.), Goddess of Love.—Mons Veneris. Verga, Andrea, Italian physician and anatomist.—Ventricle of (in fornix). Verheyen, Philippi, Flemish anatomist, 1648-1710.—” Stars” of (superficial veins of kidney). Vesalius, Andreas, professor of anatomy in Padua (Belgian by birth), 1514-1564.—Foramen, glands, ligament and veins of. Vicq d’Azyr, Felix, professor of anatomy in Paris, 1748- 1794.—Bundle of; Foramen (caecum) of ; White line of. Vidius (Vidus), Guidi (Gtjido), Florentine physician; professor of medicine in Paris, 1500-1569.—Vidian artery (internal maxil¬ lary) ; Vidian canal, foramen and nerve. Vieussens, Raymond, French anatomist, 1641-1720.—Valve of (in brain); Ganglion of (solar plexus); Corpus album sub¬ rotundum Vieussenii (anterior tubercle of optic thalamus); Ansa of (sympathetic in neck). Wachendorf, Eberhard Jacob von, professor of chemistry in Utrecht (Membrane described in 1740).—Membrane of (foetal eye). Wagner, Rudolph, German physiologist, 1805-1864.—Tactile corpuscles of. Waldeyer, Heinrich Wilhelm Gottfried, German anatomist, 1836-.—Glands of (in eyelid). Walter, Johann G., German anatomist, 1734-1818.—Ganglion of (coccygeal). 200 ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES. Walther, Johann Adam, German physician (Diss. De humanae linguae natura, 1806), Ducts of (sub-lingual). Weber, Ernst Heinrich, German physiologist, 1795-1878.— Glands of (tongue). Wernicke, Karl, German neurologist, 1848-.—Fissure of (ver¬ tical fissure at end of fissure of Sylvius). Westphal, Karl Friedrich, German physician, 1833-.—Nu¬ cleus of. Weitbrecht, Josias (born at Wurtemberg), anatomist in St. Petersburg, 1702-1747.—Cord of or Ligament of (orbicular liga¬ ment of elbow). Wernekink, Friedrich Christian Gregor, -.—Commissure of (decussation of praepeduncle in cerebellum). Wharton, Thomas, English anatomist, 1610-1673.—Wharton’s canal and duct ; Wharton’s jelly (in umbilical cord). Wilder, Burt Green, American anatomist and naturalist, 1841-.—Fissure of (amygdaline in brain). Willis, Thomas, English physician, 1622-1675.—Circle of ; Chords of (in superior longitudinal sinus); Nerve of (spinal accessory); Gland of; Numbering of cranial nerves. Wilson, James Arthur, English physician and anatomist, 1795- 1883.—Muscle of (constrictor urethrae). Winslow, Jacques Benigne (a Dane), professor of anatomy in Paris, 1669-1760.—Foramen of; Ligament of (knee-joint). Wirsung, Johann Georg, German physician, died 1643.—Canal of (pancreatic duct). Wolff, Kaspar Friedrich, German anatomist, 1733-1794.— Wolffian body, duct and tubules. Woolner, Thomas, English sculptor and poet, 1826-1892.— Woolner’s tip (helical apex of ear). Worm, Olaus, Danish anatomist and physiologist, 1588-1654.— Wormian bones. Wrisberg, Heinrich August, German anatomist (Gottingen), 1739-1808.—Nerve of; Cartilages of ; Ganglion of (heart) ; Liga¬ ment of (knee). ANATOMICAL PROPER NAMES . 201 Wutzler, Karl Wilhelm, German surgeon, 1789-1863.— Ganglion of. Zeiss, Edward, 1807-1868.—Glands of (in eyelid). Zimmerman, Johann Karl, German surgeon and writer.—Ele¬ mentary particles of (in blood). Zinn, Johann Gottfried, German ophthalmologist and anato¬ mist, 1727-1759.—Ligament of; Corona of (arterial); Central artery of (retina); Zonule of ; Membrane of (lamina iridis anterior). Zukerhandl, Emil, professor of anatomy in Vienna (present time).—Convolution of (sub -callosal). GENERAL VOCABULARY. 203 GENERAL VOCABULARY. a, ab, prep, with abl., from. abacus, -I, m., shelf. abdomen, -inis, n. , the belly; abdomen. abdominalis, -e, abdominal. abducens, -ntis, leading or drawing from (the median line); applied, also, to sixth pair of cranial nerves. aberrans, -ntis, wandering. abies, abietis, i., fir-tree. abstractum, -i, n., abstract. acacia, -ae, f., gum-Arabic; acacia. accessorius, -a, -um, acces¬ sory. accido, -ere, -cidl, intr., occur, happen. cteer, aeris, aere, sharp, severe. acervulus, -I, m. (lit., little heap), acervulus. acetabulum, -I, n. (lit., vine¬ gar cup), the bony cup-like cavity of the hip-joint; ace¬ tabulum. aeetas, -atis, m., acetate. acetum, -!, n., vinegar. acidum, -i, n., acid. acinus, -i, m. , a terminal com¬ partment or secreting portion of a gland ; acinus. aconitum, -I, n., aconite. aeonitlna, -ae, f., aconitine. aeromium, -i, n., process at the summit of the scapula; shoulder; acromion. acusticus, -a, -um, auditory. acutus, -a, -um, acute. ad, prep, with ace., to, toward. Adamus, -i, m., Adam. adeps, adipis, m. and f., fat, lard. adjutor, -oris, m., helper, as¬ sistant. adjUVO, -are, -juvi, -jutus, aid, assist. adsum, -esse, -fuT, be present. aeger, -gra, -grum, sick. aegrotus, -a, -um, sick. aer, aeris, m., air. aeternus, -a, -um, eternal. aether, -is, m., ether. ager, agrl, m., field. agricola, -ae, m. , farmer. ala, -ae, f. , wing. alciris, -e, wing-like; alar. albicans, -ntis, whitening, white. albugineus, -a, -um, white. albulus, -a, -um, whitish. albus, -a, -um, white. alcohol, indecl., n., alcohol. 204 GENERAL VOCABULARY. alcoholicus, -a, -um, alcoholic. aliquando, adv., sometimes. alius, -a, -ud, other. aloe, es, f., aloe. aloina, -ae, f., aloin. alopecia, -ae, f., baldness (the effect of disease). alter, -tera, -terum, other. altus, -a, -um, high. alumen, -inis, n., alum. aluminium, -I, n., aluminium. alveolus, -I, m., a small holloiv or socket, a cell; alveolus. alvus, -I, f., belly, or its con¬ tents. amarus, -a, -um, bitter. amator, -oris, m., lover. Americanus, -a, -um, Ameri¬ can. amlCUS, -I, m , friend. amissio, -onis, f., loss. amissus, -us, m., loss. ammonia, -ae, f., ammonia. ammonium, -i, n., ammonium, NH 3 . amnion, -i, or amnium, -i, n., innermost membrane enveloping the foetus; amnion. amygdala, -ae, f., almond. anaesthetieus, -a, -um, pro¬ ducing insensibility; anaesthetic. anastomoticus, -a, -um, anas¬ tomosing. anconeus, -I, m. (Gr. ayKwv, elbow), an extensor muscle of the forearm ; anconeus. anellus, -I, m., ring. angina, -ae, f., sore throat. anglna-peetoris, a spasmodic pain and oppression about the heart; angina -pector is. angulus, -I, m., angle. anima, -ae, f., breath, life. animal, -alis, n., animal. anisum, -I, n., anise. annularis, -e, ring-like; an¬ nular. annulus, -I, m., ring. anserinus, -a, -um, of a goose. anterius, -a, -um, anterior, antlCUS, -a, -um, foremost. antidotum, -I, n., antidote. antihelix, -icis, f., semi-circu¬ lar ridge of external ear, in front of the helix (q. v.); anti-helix. antimonium, -I, n., antimony. antimonialis, -e, of antimony; antimonial. antipyretieus, -a, -um, redu¬ cing the temperature; antipy¬ retic. antiseptieus, -a, -um, de¬ stroying germ-life; antiseptic. anti-tragus, - 1 , m., a conical eminence opposite the tragus (q. v.); antitragus. antiquus, -a, -um, ancient. antrum, -I, n., cave; cavity, especially in bone. anus, -i, m., extremity of the rectum; anus. aorta, -ae, f., the great trunk of the arterial system ; aorta. GENERAL VOCABULARY. 205 aperiens, -ntis, laying open; laxative , aperient. apex, -icis, m., lip, summit; apex. apparatus, -us, m., apparatus. appello, -are, -avl, -atus, call. appendix, -icis, f., appendage. apte, adv., aptly. apud, prep, with acc., near. aqua, -ae, f., water. aqueductus, -us, m., a canal; aqueduct. aquosus, -a, -um, watery. Arantius, -I, m., Arantius. •' See Anatomical Proper Names.) arbor, -oris, f., tree. areeo, -ere, -ul, -tus, ward off. arcuatus, -a, -um (arcus, a bow), curved like a bow. arcus, -us, m., a bow ; arch. areola, -ae, f., small area (es¬ pecially around the nipple). argentum, -i, n., silver. Aristoteles, -is, m., Aristotle. aromaticus, -a, -um, aromatic. arsenicum, -i, n., arsenic. arsenis, -itis, m., arsenite. arteria, -ae, f., artery. articularis, -e, articular. articulo, -are, -avl, -atus, articulate. artUS, -us, m., joint. asafoetida, -ae, f., asafeetida. ascendens, -ntis, ascending. asepticus, -a, -um, free from putrefactive matter; aseptic. Asiaticus, -a, -um, Asiatic. asper, -a, -um, rough. astragalus, -I, m., the ankle bone, articulating with the tibia; astragalus. astrictus, -a, -um, bound up. astutus, -a, -um, shrewd , art¬ ful. atheroma, -atis, n., a fatty degeneration of the inner coats of arteries; atheroma. atlas, -antis, m., the first cer¬ vical vertebra; atlas. atroplna, -ae, f., active princi¬ ple of belladonna ; atropine. attollens, -ntis, raising up, elevating. attrahens, -ntis, drawing to or towards. aurantium, -i, n., orange. auricula, -ae, f. (dim., auris), auricle. auditorius, -a, -um, auditory. auris, -is, f., ear. avis, -is, f., bird. axilla, -ae, f., dim (ala), arm-pit; axilla. axis, -is, f. (lit. that about which a body turns), second cervical vertebra ; axis. azygos, -I, adj. (Gr.), without a fellow. bacillus, -I, m. (lit rod), ba¬ cillus. balneum, -I, n., bath. basilaris, -e, basilar. 206 GENERAL VOCABULARY. basis, -is, f., base. belladonna, -ae, f., deadly nightshade ; belladonna. bene, adv., well. benignus, -a, -um., mild, be¬ nign, not malignant. berberis, -idis, f., barberry. bibo, -ere, bib!, drink. bieapbonas, -atis, m., bicar¬ bonate. biceps, -cipitis, two-headed. bifidus, -a, -um, cleft. biliaris, -e, pertaining to or conveying bile , biliary. blni, -ae, -a, two each. bismuthum, -!, n., bismuth. bitartras, -atis, m., bitartrate. bonus, -a, -um, good. boras, -atis, m., borate. brachialis, -e, of the arm; brachial. brachium, I., n., arm. brevis, -e, short. bromidum, -i, n., bromide. bronchi, -drum, m , the two tubes with their branches which arise from the division of the trachea; bronchi. bubula, -ae, f., beef. buccinator, -oris, m., the trumpeter muscle ; buccinator. bulbus, -I, m., bulb. bursa, -ae, f., pouch, sac.; bursa. CaeCUS, -a, -um, blind. calamus, -I, m., reed. calcaneum, -!, n., the heel- bone (os calcis). calcium, -I, n., calcium. calculus, -!, m., pebble; cal¬ culus. calidus, -a, -um, hot. callOSUS, -a, -um, hard, tough. calor, -oris, m., heat. calumba, -ae, f., calumba. calvarium, -I, n., the skull- cap. calx, -cis, f., lime. calyx, -ieis, f., cup; calyx. camphor a, -ne, f., camphor. camphoratus, -a, -um, cam¬ phorated. Canadensis, -e, Canadian. canaliculus, -i, m., small duct or canal. canalis, -is, m., canal. cancer, -eris.,m. (lit .,a crab), cancer. caninus, -a, -um, of a dog; canine. eanis, -is, m., and f., dog. canities, -ei, f., a gray color, hoariness. cannabis, -is, f., hemp. cantharis, -idis, f., Spanish fly • canthus, -I, m., the corner or angle of the eye. capio, -ere, cep!, captus, take. capitulum, i, n., dim. (caput), a knob or protuberance of bone received into a concavity of another bone. GENERAL VOCABULARY. 207 capsicum, I., n., Cayenne pep¬ per ; capsicum. capsula, -ae, f., a small box; capsule. Caput, -itis, n., head. earbo, onis, m., carbon, coal, charcoal. earbolieus, -a, -um, carbolic. earbonas, - atis, m., carbonate. carcinoma, -atis, n. (usu. same as cancer), carcinoma. eardamomum, n., carda¬ mom. eareo, -ere, -ui, -itus, need, want. carneus, -a, -um , fleshy. Carolus, -I, m., Charles. carpus, -i, m., wrist. cartilaginosus, -a, -um, car¬ tilaginous. cartilago, -inis, f., cartilage. caruncula, -ae, f. (dim., Caro, flesh), a little piece of flesh ; caruncle. Cataplasma, -atis, n., poul¬ tice; cataplasm. cathartieus, -a, -um, cathar¬ tic. eauda, -ae, f., tail. caudatus, -a, -um, having a tail; caudate. causa, -ae, f., cause. eauso, -are, -avi, -atus, cause. eaverndsus, -a, -um, hollow; cavernous. cavitas, -atis, f., cavity. Cavus, -a, -um, hollow. celeriter, adv., quickly. Celsus, -I, m., Celsus. (See Notes.) centralis, -e, central. centrum, -I, n., center. cephalalgia, -ae, f., headache. ceratum, -I, n., waxed dress¬ ing ; cerate. Ceratus, -a, -um, waxed. cerebellum, -i, n. (dim., cer¬ ebrum), posterior inferior portion of the brain; cere bellum. cerebrum, -i, n., the brain , especially the upper portion; cerebrum. eerevisia, -ae, f., beer. certUS, -a, -um, sure, certain. Cervix, -Icis, f., neck. Ceterus, -a, -um, other. Charta, -ae, f., medicated paper. Chartula, -ae, f., small paper (powder). ehirata, -ae, f., chirata. chirurgia, -ae, f., surgery. Chirurgus, -I, m., surgeon. Chloral, indeel., n., chloral. chloras, -atis, m., chlorate. ehloridum, -I, n., chloride. chloroformum, -i, n., chloro¬ form. choledochus, -I, holding or receiving bile. cholera, -ae, f., cholera. chorda, -ae, f., cord. chorion, -i, or chorium, -I, n., outer envelope of foetus; chorion. 208 GENERAL VOCABULARY. chronicus, -a, -um, chronic. chylum, -I, n., chyle. cibus, -i, m .,food. cicatrix, -icis, f., scar. eieatrosus, -a, -um, full of scars, scarred. Cicero, -onis, m., Cicero. ciliaris, -e, ciliary. cinchona, -ae, f., cinchona. cinehonlna, -ae, f ., cinchonine. Cinereus, a-, -um, ash-colored. cinnamomum, -I, n., cinna¬ mon. circularis, -e, circular. circulatio, -onis, f., circulation. Circulus, -i, m., circle. Cireum, prep, with ace., around. circumdo, -dare, dedi, datus, surround. CitO, adv., promptly, quickly. Citras, -atis, m., citrate. Clarus, -a, -um, clear, distin¬ guished. Claudus, -a, -um, lame. Clavus, -I, m., a corn, usually on the toes. Clitoris, -idis, f., clitoris. Cludo, -ere, -si, -sus, shut, close. coccyx, -cygis, m., coccyx; a group of small bones (usually four) attached to the lower part of the sacrum. cochlea, -ae, f. (lit., snail shell), spiral cavity of the internal ear; cochlea. cochleare, -is, n., spoon. codeina, -ae, f., an alkaloid of opium; codeine. coeliacus, -a, -um, relating to the stomach ; celiac. eoliCUS, -a, -um, of or pertain¬ ing to the colon. eollaterialis, -e t collateral. collum, -i, n., neck. colocynthis, -idis, f., colo' cyntli. color, -oris, m., color. COlum, -i, n., large intestine; colon. columna, -ae, f., column. comes, -itis, m., companion. commissura, -ae, f., a joining; commissure. communicans, -ntis, commu¬ nicating. communis, -e, common. compono, -ere, -posui, -posi¬ tus, compound. conarium, -i, n. (from Gr. kQvos, a cone), a synonym for the pineal gland; conarium. concha, -ae, f. (lit., a shell), hollow part of the external ear; concha. confectio, onis, f., confection. conium, -i, n., poison hemlock; conium. conjectura, -ae, f., guess. conjunctiva, -ae, f., a mucous membrane, so called because it unites the eye with the eyelid; conjunctiva. coni’ eo, -ere, -nivi, blink, half-close. GENERAL VOCABULARY. 209 contineo, -ere, -tinul, -tentus, contain. contraho, -ere, -xi, -ctus, draw together, contract. contusio, -onis, f., bruise. COnus, us, m., cone. convalesco, -ere, -valul, re¬ cover health. cor, cordis, n., heart. cornicula, -ae, f., dim (cor¬ nus), little horn. cornu, -us, n., horn; horn- shaped process. Corona, -ae, f., crown. Coronarius, -a, -um, encir¬ cling like a crown; coronary. Corpus, -oris, n., body. corrosivus, -a, -um, corrosive. corrugator, -oris, m., a mus¬ cle which wrinkles ; corrugator. Cortex, -icis, m. and f., bark, rind, external layer; cortex. COSta, -ae, f., rib. cranialis, -e, cranial. cranium, -!, n., skull. eras, adv., to-morrow. Crassus, -a, -um, gross, large. ereasotum, -I, n., creasote. creber, -bra, -brum, frequent. Credo, -ere, -credidi, creditus, trust, believe. creta, -ae, f., chalk. cribriformis, -e, sieve-like; cribriform. cribrosus, -a, -um, having holes like a sieve. crista, -ae, f,, crest; comb of a cock (gallus). cruralis, -e, of the leg; crural. erureus, -a, -um, of the leg. crus, cruris, n., the leg. crusta, -ae, f., crust. eubeba, -ae, f., cubeb. cubitum, I, n., elbow. Cuboideus, -a, -um, cube¬ like; cuboid. Cum, prep, with abl., with. cuneiformis, -e, wedge - shaped ; cuneiform. eura, -ae, f., care. euro, -are, -avl, -atus, treat, cure. CUtis, -is. f., skin. deeem, indecl., ten. deciduus, -a, -um, that falls off; hence, decidua, -ae, f., the membranous envelope of the foetus thrown off from the uterus after parturition. decoctum, -I, n., decoction. deferens, -ntis, bearing away. defessus, -a, -um, tired, wearied. deformans, -ntis, deforming. deformitas, -atis, deformity. delirium, -5, n., madness; de¬ lirium. demonstro, -are, -avl, -atus, show, prove. dens, dentis, m.,, tooth. dentatus, -a, -um, toothed; dentate. depressor, - oris, m., that which depresses ; depressor. descendens, -ntis, descending. o 210 GENERAL VOCABULARY. dexter, -tra, -trum, right. diabeticus, -a, -um, diabetis (subst. one having diabetes). diabolus, -i, m., devil. dleo, -ere, -dixi, dictus, say. dies, -el, m., day. difficilis, -e, difficult. digitalis, -is, f., digitalis. digitus, -I, m., finger (digitus pedis, a toe). dilator, -oris, m., that which dilates; dilator. dilutus, - a, -um, dilute. dimidius, - a, -um, half. diphtheria, -ae, f., diphtheria. discipulus, m., a learner, pupil, student. diu, adv., for a long time. diureticus, -a, -um, diuretic. divido, -ere, -visi, -visus, divide. do, dare, dedi, datus, give. doetUS, -a, -um, learned. dolor, -5ris, m., pain. doldrosus, -a, -um, painful. domicilium, -I, n., abode. dorsalis, -e, of the back ; dorsal. dorsum, -I, n., back. dosis, -is, f., dose. drachma, -ae, f., drachm. ductus, -us, m., duct. dulcis, -e, sweet. duo, duae, duo, two. duodenum, -I, n., first portion of small intestine; duodenum. durus, -a, -um, hard. dyspepsia, -ae, f., dyspepsia. dyspeptieus, -a, -um, dyspep¬ tic (subst., a dyspeptic). 6, ex, prep, with abl., out of, from. eczema, -atis, n., eczema. edo, - ere, edi, esus, eat. efferens, -ntis, bearing out or away; efferent. effervescens, - ntis, boiling up. elegans, - ntis, elegant. eluvies, -el, f., discharge. Elysium, -I, m., abode of the blest; Elysium. emeticus, -a, -um, causing vomiting; emetic. eminentia, - ae, f., eminence. em5, - ere, - emi, emptus, buy. empiricus, -i, n., quack; empiric. emplastrum, -i, n., plaster. ensiformis, -e, sword-shaped; ensiform. eo, Ire, ivi, itus, go. epilepsia, -ae, f., epilepsy. epiploicus, -a, -um, relating to the epiploon (omentum). epithelioma, -atis, n., skin- cancer. equinus, -a, - um, of a horse; equine. ergota, - ae, f., ergot. erro, - are, -avi, -atus, wander, err. eruditus, -a, -um, learned, educated ; erudite. erysipelas, - atis, n., erysipelas. et, conj., and. GENERAL VOCABULARY. 211 et-et, conj., both-and. ethmoidalis, - e (vdfids, a sieve), ethmoid. etiam, conj., even. eucalyptus, -i, m., eucalyptus. euonymus, -I, m., wahoo; eu- onymous. eupatOFium, -i, n., boneset ; eupatorium. Eustachius, -!, m., Eustachius. (See Anatomical Proper Names.) exanthema, -atis, n., a rash; exanthem. excessus, -us, m., departure. exeldo, -ere, -idi, -Isus, cut out; excise. excito, - are, - avi, - atus, excite. expeetatio, -onis, f., expecta¬ tion. experimentum, -i, n., experi¬ ment. » expressio, - onis, f., expression. exsiccatus, - a, - um, dried out. exsudo, -are, -avi, -atus, sweat out; exude. externus, - a, -um, external. extensor, - oris, m., extender; extensor. extractum, -I, n., extract. facies, -el, f., face, countenance. facio, - ere, feci, factus, make. Fallopius, -I, m., Fallopius. (See Anatomical Proper Names.) falx, -cis, f., sickle (a sickle - shaped process). familia, - ae (or - as), f., family. fascia, -.ae, f., band; fascia. fasieulus, -I, m a small bun¬ dle of fibers. fauces, -ium, f., upper part of throat; pharynx. febrifuga, -ae, f., agent that reduces fever; febrifuge. febris, - is, f., fever. femina, - ae, f., woman. femoralis, -e, of the thigh; femoral. femur, - oris, n., thigh; thigh- bone. fenestra, - ae, f., window; an opening in the wall of the tym - panum. fere, adv., almost. ferrum, -i, n., iron. fibrilla, - ae, f., filament; fibril. fibrosus, - a, -um, fibrous. fibula, -ae, f., clasp; outer bone of leg. fides, -ei, f., faith, trustworthi¬ ness. fidus, - a, -um, faithful , trust¬ worthy. filia, -ae, f., daughter. filius, -i, m., son. filix, -icis, f., fern. fimbria, - ae, f., fringe. fimbriatus, - a, -um, fringed; fimbriated. finio, -Ire, -I vi, -Itus, end, fin¬ ish. fio, fieri, factus, be made. fissura, -ae, f., cleft, fissure. flavus, - a, -um, yellow. 212 GENERAL VOCABULARY. flexilis, -e, flexible. flexor, -oris, m., muscle that bends; flexor. flos, floris, m., flower. fluidus, -a, - um, fluid. flumen, -inis, n., river. fluo, -ere, fluxi, fluxus, flow. fluor, - oris, m., flux, flow. foetus, - us, m., embryo; foetus. foetidus, -a, -um, offensive; fetid. folium, -i, n., leaf. folliculus, -I, m., a small se¬ cretory sac; follicle. fons, -ntis, m., fountain, spring. foramen, -inis, n., opening or passage. formo, - are, - avi, -atus , form,. formula, -ae, f., recipe, for¬ mida. fornicatus, -a, -um, arched. fornix, -icis, m., arch, vault; fornix. fortis, - e, strong, brave. fossa, - ae, f., ditch, depression; fossa. fovea, -ae, f., small pit, de¬ pression. fractUS, -a, -um, broken. fragilitas, -atis, f., brittleness. frenum, -I, n., a bridle; a membranous fold'; frenum. frigidus, -a, -um, cold. fructus, -us, m , fruit. frumentum, -\, n., corn, grain. frustum, -I, n., piece, bit. functio, -onis, f., execution; normal action; function. fuscus, - a, - um, brown. fusiformis, -e, spindle-shaped; fusiform. Galenus, -I, m., Galen. (See Anatomical Proper Names.) gallus, -I, m., cock. ganglion, -il, n., ganglion. ganglioniformis, - e, ganglion¬ like. gastrocnemius, -i, m., muscle of calf of the leg; gastroc¬ nemius. gelsemium, -I, n., gelsemium; yellow jasmine (root). gemellus, -a, -um, paired, twin. gena, - ae, f., the cheek. genio-hyo-glossus, -!, m., muscle attached to chin, hyoid bone and tongue. gentiana, -ae, f., gentian. genu, -us, n., knee. genus, generis, n., kind. Germanus, -a, -um, German. germinativus, -a, -um, ger¬ minative ; germinal. glabrus, - a, -um, smooth. glacies, -ei, f., ice. gladiolus, -I, m. (lit., a small sword), middle piece of ster¬ num; gladiolus. glandula, - ae, f., small gland. glans, glandis, f. (lit., an acorn), bulbous end of penis or clitoris; glans. globus, -i, m., globe. GENERAL VOCABULARY. 213 glomerulus, -I, m., small ball, or tuft of vessels; glomerule. glottis, -idis, f. (Gr.), the aperture of the larynx ; glottis. gluteus, -a,- um (yXovTos, the buttock), of the buttock; gluteal. glyeerlnum, -I, n., glycerine. glyeerltum, -I, m., glycerite. glyeyrrhiza, -ae, f., liquorice. Graafianus, -a, -um, Graafian. (See Graaf, Regnier de, Anatomical Proper Names.) gracilis, -e, slender, graceful. Graeeus, -a, -um, Greek. granulosus, -a, -um, granular. granum, -I, n., grain. gratUS, -a, -um, agreeable, pleasing. gubernaculum, -i, n. (lit., a helm), applied to fetal cord di¬ recting descent of testes; gu¬ bernaculum. gummi, indecl., gum. gusto, -are, -avl, -atus, taste. gutta, -ae, f., drop. gyrus, -I, m., circle, ring, con¬ volution (of the brain). habeo, -ere, -ui, -itus, have. habito, -are, -avl, -atus, in¬ habit. hallex, -icis, or hallux, -ucis, f., the great toe. harmonia, -ae, f, harmony, ”suture of harmony.” Harvey, indecl., m., Harvey. helix, -icis, f. (eAd;, a tendril), outer ring of the external ear ; helix. [ hemispherical. hemispherieus, -a, -um, hepar, hepatis, n. (Gr.), liver. herba, -ae, f., herb. heri, adv., yesterday. hernia, -ae, f., rupture. hiatus, -us, m., opening , aper¬ ture. hie, haec, hoc, this. Highmorianus, -a, um, of Highmore. (See Anatomical Proper Names.) hilaris, -e, cheerful. hilus, -I, m., small fissure or depression. hippocampus, -I, m. (lit., sea¬ horse), applied to two convolu¬ tions of brain (major and minor) ; hippocampus. Hippocratieus, -a, -um, of Hippocrates; Hippocratic. (See Notes.) homo, -inis, m., man. horribilis, -e, horrible. humanus, -a, -um, human. humerus, -i, m., bone of upper arm; humerus. humor, -oris, m., fluid; humor. hydrargyrum, -I, n ., mercury. hydrastis, -is, f., golden seal (root); hydrastis. hyoideus, -a, -um, hyoid. hyoglossus, -I, m., muscle at¬ tached to hyoid and tongue; hyoglossus. 214 GENERAL VOCABULARY. hyoscyamus, -I, m., henbane; hyoscyamus. ignaPUS, -a, -urn, ignorant. ileum, -I, n. ('eiAeii', to twist), third portion of small intestine; ileum. ileo-peetineus, -a, -um, per¬ taining to the pectineus muscle and the ilium ; ileo-pectineal. iliacus, -a, -um, of or pertain¬ ing to the flanks or ilium; iliac. ilium, -I, n., upper part of in¬ nominate bone ; ilium. ille, illa, illud, he, she, it. immobilis, -e, immovable. immobilitas, -atis, f., immo¬ bility. [ fellow. impap, -is, without a mate or impedio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus, hin¬ der, check, prevent. imperitus, -a, -um, unskilled. impUPUS, -a, -um, impure. Imus, -a, -um, lowest. in, prep, with abl., in. ineisupa, -ae, f., groove or notch. incus, -udis, f. (lit., anvil), ossicle of middle ear; incus. index, -icis, c. (lit., an in¬ former), forefinger. Indicus, -a, -um, Indian. inePtia, -ae, f., inactivity, in¬ ertness. infans, -ntis, c., infant. InfePiOP, -ius, lower; inferior. inflammatio, -5nis, f., in¬ flammation. infpaspinatus, -a, -um, be¬ neath the spine (of the scapula); infraspinate . infundibulum, I, n., funnel; infundibulum. infusum, -I, m., infusion. ingressus, -us, m., entrance. innominatus, -a, -um, un¬ named ; innominate. inter, prep, with ace., between. intepmitto, -ere, - mis!, -mis¬ sus, intermit. internodium, -i, n., space between two joints; internode. intepnus, - a, - um, inner. intePOSSeus, -a, -um, between bones ; interosseous. inteppositus, -a, -um, placed between. idem, eadem, idem, same. intep-tpagieus, -a, -um, be¬ tween the tragus and anti¬ tragus. intestinum, -I, n., intestine. intumescentia, -ae, f., an enlargement; intumescence. invenio, -Ire, -veni, -ventus, find, discover. inveFSio, -onis, f., inversion. iodidum, -i, n., iodide. ipecaeuanhae, -ae, f., ipecac. ipse, ipsa, ipsum, himself, her¬ self, itself. iPis, iridis, f. (lit., the rain¬ bow), a membrane of the eye; iris. GENERAL VOCABULARY. 215 iris, iridis, f., iris; blue flag. is, ea, id, he, she, it. ischium, -I, I1., lowermost por¬ tion of the innominate bone; ischium. isthmus, -I, m., a narrow pass or band; isthmus. iter, itineris, n., way; passage¬ way. Jalapa, -ae, f., Jalap. jeeur, jecinoris, n., liver. jejunum, -i, n. (jejunus, -a, ■um, hungry), second portion of small intestine; jejunum. jueunde, adv., happily, pleas¬ antly. juglans, juglandis, f., walnut. jugularis, -e, jugular. juniperus, -I, f., juniper-tree. juvenis, -is, m. and f., adj. and subst., young ; a youth. Krameria, -ae, f., rhatany (root); krameria. labium, -i, n., Up. lacer, -a, -um, lacerated, muti¬ lated. lachryma, -ae, f., tear. lachrymalis, -e, pertaining to tears; lachrymal. lactas, -atis, m., a salt of lac¬ tic acid; lactate. laetiferus, -a, -um, milk¬ bearing ; lactiferous. lacuna, -ae, f., dim. (laeus), a small cavity; lacuna. laeus, -us, in., lake, basin, reservoir. lamella, -ae, f., dim. (lam¬ ina), layer. lamina, -ae, f., thin plate, layer. lana, -ae, f., wool. larynx, -yngis, m., larynx. lassus, -a, -um, weary. lateralis, -e, lateral. Latine, adv., in Latin. latus, -a, -um, broad. laudo, -are, -avl, -atus, praise. lavandula, -ae, f., lavender. lavo, -are, -avl, -atus, or lavi, lautus, wash laxator, -oris, m., a muscle that loosens; relaxer. lego, -ere, -legi, lectus, bring together; collect. lenio, -Ire, -ivi, -itus, calm, soothe, assuage. lenticularis, -e, lentil-shaped (double-convex), lenticular. lentus, -a, -um, sticky. letifer, -a, -um, deadly. levator, -oris, m., a muscle that lifts or elevates; lifter. levis, -e, light. lien, -enis, m., spleen. lienalis, -e, of the spleen. ligamentosus, -a, -um, liga¬ mentous. ligamentum, -I, n., ligament. lignum, -i, n., wood. limbus, -I, m., border, band, fringe. 216 GENERAL VOCABULARY. limitans, -ntis, limiting. limon, -onis, f., lemon. linea, -ae, f., line. lingua, -ae, f., tongue. lingualis, -e, of the tongue; lingual. linimentum, -I, n., liniment. linum, -i, n .,fiax. lipoma, -atis, n., a fatty tu¬ mor; lipoma. liquidus, -a, -um, liquid. liquor, -oris, m., solution, fluid. Lister, indecl., Lister, Sir Jo¬ seph, an English surgeon. (See Notes.) lobulus, -I, m., lobule. lobus, -I, m., lobe. longitudinalis, -e, longitu¬ dinal. longUS, -a, -um, long. lotio, -onis, f., wash, lotion. lucidus, -a, -um, clear, trans¬ parent. lumbalis, -e, of the loins; lumbar. lumbricalis, -e (lumbricus, an earthworm), a name given to certain small muscles of hand and foot. lumbus, -I, m., loin. lunula, -ae, f., small crescent; lunula. lupullna, -ae, f., yellow pow¬ der from the scales of the hop; lupulin. luxatid, -onis, f., dislocation. luteus, -a, -um, yellow. lympha, -ae, f., chyle; lymph. macero, -are, -avl, -atus, soak, macerate. macula, -ae, f., spot; macule. magister, -trl, m., teacher, master. magnesia, -ae, f., magnesia. magnus, -a, -um, large, great. mala, -ae, f., the cheek-bone. malaria, -ae, f., malaria. malignus, -a, -um, malignant. malleolus, -I, m., projection of tibia, or fibula at the ankle- joint ; malleolus. malleus, -i, m. (lit., hammer), small bone of middle ear; malleus. malus, -a, -um, bad. mamma, -ae, f., breast (espe¬ cially of females). mandibulum, -i, n., a jaw. mane, indecl., n., morning. manubrium, -i, n. (lit., a handle, hilt), upper part of sternum; manubrium. manus, -us, f., hand. massa, -ae, f., mass. mastiCO, -are, -avl, -atus, chew. mastoideus, -a, -um, nipple¬ like; mastoid. mater, -tris, f., mother. materia, -ae, f., materials. maternus, -a, -um, maternal. matrix, -Icis, f., source, origin. maxilla, -ae, f , jaw-bone, jaw. meatus, -us, m., opening; X>assage. GENERAL VOCABULARY. 217 medianus, -a, -um, middle, median. mediastinum, -I, n., space be¬ tween the two pleurae. medicamen, -inis, n., drug. medicamentarius, -a, -um, druggist. medicamentum, -i, n., drug. medicatus, -a, -um, medicated. medicina, -ae, f., medicine. medicus, -I, m., physician, doctor. medius, -a, -um, middle. medulla, -ae, f., marrow. membrana, -ae, f., membrane. membrum, -I, n., member. memoria, -ae, f., memory. mentha, -ae, f., mint. mentum, -i, n., chin. mesentericus, -a, -um, of the mesentery; mescnteric . metacarpus, -i, m., part of the hand between fingers and wrist; metacarpus. metus, -us, m .,fear. miles, -itis, m., soldier. mineralis, -e, mineral. misceo, -ere, miscui, mixtus, mix. miser, -a, -um, poor, ivretched. mistura, -ae, f., mixture. mitis, -e, mild. mitto, -ere, mlsl, missus, send. mobilis, -e, movable. mobilitas, -atis, f., mobility. modiolus, -I, m. (lit., a small measure), hollow cone in the cochlea of the ear ; modiolus. molaris, -e (mola, mill), a term applied to the grinder- teeth; molar. mollio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus, soften, mitigate. mollis, -e, soft. molities, -el, f., softness. mons, -ntis, m., mountain. montanus, -a, -urn, of a moun¬ tain; mountain (adj.). montieulus, -i, m., dim. (mons), small eminence. morbus, -I, m., disease. mordeo, -ere, momordi, mor¬ sus, bite. moriturus, -a, -um, part., about to die. morphina, -ae, f., morphine. morrhua, -ae, f., a genus of fishes, including the cod; cod. mors, mortis, f., death. morsus, -us, m., bite. mortarium, -I, n., mortar. motor, -oris, m., that which moves; mover. moveo, -ere, movi, motus, move. mox, adv., presently, soon, directly. mueilago, -inis, f., mucilage. mUGOSUS, -a, -um, mucous. muleeo, -ere, mulsi, mulsus, soothe, allay. multifidus, -a, -um, many- cleft. multus, -a, -um, much, many. muriaticus, -a, -um, muriatic musculus, -I, m., muscle. 218 GENERAL VOCABULARY. mutatio, -onis, f., change. myoma, -atis, n., a muscular tumor; myoma. myristiea, -ae, f., nutmeg. myptifopmis, -e, shaped like the myrtle-leaf or berry; mxyr- tiform. napis, -is, f., nostril. nasus, -I, m., nose. nato, -are, -avi, -atus, swim, float. natUPa, -ae, f., nature. nauta, -ae, m., sailor. navieulapis, -e, boat-shaped; navicular. negleetUS, - a, -um, neglected. nemo, -inis, m. and f., no one. nePVUS, -I, m., nerve. nescio, -ire, -Ivi, -itus, not know; be ignorant of. neupilemma, -atis, n., nerve- sheath. nictitans, -ntis, winking. nil, indeel., nothing. nimium, adv., too often. nisi, conj., unless. nitPas, -atis, m., nitrate. nitpieus, -a, -um, nitric. nitPOSUS, -a, -um, nitrous. nomen, - inis, n., name. nomino, -are, -avi, -atus, name. non, adv., not. nondum, adv., not yet. nonus, -a, -um, ninth, [know. nosco, -ere, novi, notus, learn, novem, indeel., nine. novus, - a, -um, new. nox, noctis, f., night. nucha, - ae, f., nape of neck. nucleus, -i, m., vesicular body within a cell; nucleus. nullus, -a, -um, no, none. numePUS, -I, m., number. nunc, adv., now. nux-vomica, nucis-vomicae, f., nux-vomica. nymphae, -arum, f., the labia minora, two folds of the mucous membrane of the vulva. Obliquus, -a, -um, oblique. oblongatus, - a, -um, oblong. obturator, -oris, m., that which stops up; obstructor. OCtO, indeel., eight. oculus, -i, m., eye. odontalgia, -ae, f., toothache. oesophagus, -I, m., gullet; oesophagus. officina, - ae, f., office. officinalis, - e, officinal. oleopeslna, -ae, f., oleoresin. oleum, -i, n., oil. olfactorius, - a, - um, olfactory. omentum, -I, n., epiploon; omentum. omnis, -e, every, all. operculum, -I, n. (lit., acover or lid), applied to a group of convolutions in the cerebrum, between the two divisions of the fissure of Sylvius. GENERAL VOCABULARY. 219 ophthalmicus, - a, -um, of the eye ; ophthalmic. opium, -I, n., opium. Opponens, -ntis, opposing. optiCUS. -a, -um, optic. opus, operis, n., work. orbicularis, -e, spherical, cir¬ cular ; orbicular. orbita, -ae, f. (orbis, a cir¬ cle ), the cavity which lodges the eye; orbit. Or do, -inis, m., row. [orifice. orificium, -I, n., opening; orior, -iri, ortus, arise. OS, oris, n., mouth. OS, ossis, n., bone. Ossiculum, -I, n., small bone. osteitis, -idis, f., inflammation of bone. ostium, -I, n., an opening. ovalis, -e, egg-shaped, oval. OVUm, -I, n., egg. oxalas, -atis, m., a salt of oxalic acid ; oxalate. OXidum, -I, n., oxide. palato-glossus, -I, m., a muscle attached to palate and tongue; palato-glossus. palatum, -I, n., palate. palpebjra, -ae, f., eyelid. palus, -udis, f., marsh, swamp. pancreas, - atis, n., pancreas. pancreaticus, -a, -um, pan¬ creatic. papilla, -ae, f., a nipple, a small eminence ; papilla. papillaris, -e, resembling or covered with papillae; papil- • lary. par, paris, n., a pair. parasiticus, -a, -um, para¬ sitic o paries, -ietis, m., wall. paro, -are, -avl, -atus, pre¬ pare. pars, partis, f., part. partus, -us, m., parturition, childbirth. parvus, - a, -um, small. patella, - ae, f., dim. (patera, a bowl), kneepan ; patella. pater, -tris, m., father. patheticus, -a, -um, that which moves the passions; a name given to the fourth pair of nerves. patria, -ae, f., fatherland, country. paUGUS, - a, -um, few. pectinatus, -a, -um, resem¬ bling the teeth of a comb; pectinate. pectineus, - a, -um, comb-like. peetiniformis, -e, comb-like. pectoralis, -e, of the breast; pectoral. pectus, pectoris, n., breast, bosom. pellucidus, -a, -um, trans¬ parent. pelvis, - is, f., basin; pelvis. penis, -is, m., penis. penso, - are, - avl, - atus, weigh. 220 GENERAL VOCABULARY. pepslnum, -I, n., pepsin. pep, prep, with acc., through. pereolo, -are, -avl, -atus, filter, strain. perfOPO, -are, -avl, -atus, bore through, perforate. pepieapdium, -I, n., membra¬ nous sac enclosing the heart ; pericardium. [ous. pepieulosus, - a, -um, danger- perineum, -I, n , space be¬ tween ischiatic tuberosities, anus and gential organs; peri¬ neum. peritoneum, -I, n., the serous lembrane lining the abdominal cavity aiid covering most of the organs contained therein; peri¬ toneum. pepltus, - a, -um, shilled. peroneus, -a, -urn {Trepovt], fibula ), relating to the fibula ; peroneal. persona, -ae, f., person. perspiratorius, -a, -um, re¬ lating to perspiration; per¬ spiratory. pes, pedis, m., foot. peto, - ere, -Ivi, -Itus, seek. petrolatum, -I, n., petrolatum; vaseline. petPOSUS, -a, -um, rock-like; petrous. pharmacopoeia, -a, f., pharmacopoeia. phiala, ae, f., vial. \_pher. philosophus, -I, m., philoso- phosphas, -atis, m., a salt of phosphoric acid ; phosphate. phrenicus, -a, -um, of the diaphragm; phrenic. phthisis, -is, f., progressive emaciation, consump tion ; phthisis. physostigma, - atis, n., Cala¬ bar bean ; physostigma. piger, -gra, -grum, lazy. pigmentum, -I, n., pigment. pilula, - ae, f., pill. pilus, - I, m., hair. pinealis, -e, resembling a pine cone; pineal. pinna, -ae, f. (lit., feather), pavilion of the ear ; pinna. piper, piperis, n., pepper. piperltus, -a, -um, pepper, p epp ery. [ pisiform. pisiformis, -e, pea-formed; pistillum, -I, a., pestle. pituitarius, - a, -um (pituita, phlegm or mucus), pituitary {applied to a reddish-gray body occupying the sella Turcica of the sphenoid bone, from a former erroneous belief that it discharged mucus into the nostrils). pius, - a, -um, tender. pix, picis, f., pitch. placenta, -ae, f. (lit., a cake), organ of nutrition for fetus; placenta. plantaris, -e, relating to the sole of the foot; plantar. GENERAL VOCABULARY. 221 planus, -a, -ura, flat , level, smooth. platysma, -atis, n. (lit., an expansion ), applied to a broad, thin, subcutaneous muscle of the neck. pleura, -ae, f., a serous mem¬ brane lining the chest and cov¬ ering the lungs; pleura. plexus, - tis, in., network; plexus. plica, - ae, f., fold. plumbum, - 1 , n., lead. poeulum, -i, n., cup. pollex, -icis, f., the thumb. pomum, -I, n., apple. pons, pontis, m., bridge. poples, poplitis, m., ham of the knee; popliteal space. popliteus, -a, -ura, relating to the ham; popliteal. populus, -I, m., people. pOPtO, -are, -avl, -atus, carry. portio, -onis, f., portion. POPUS, -I, m., channel, canal. post, prep, with acc., behind. postea, adv., afterward. posticus, -a, -urn, hindmost. potassium, -I, n., potassium. potens, - ntis, powerful. potio, -onis, a drink, draught. poto, -are, -avl, - atus, drink. potUS, -us,m ., drink. [prepare. praeparo, -are, -avi, -atus, praeparatio, -onis, f., prepa¬ ration. [ prepuce. praeputium, -I, n., foreskin; praescribo, -ere, -scripsi, - scriptus, prescribe. praescriptum, -i, n., pre¬ scription. praesens, - ntis, present.. praestans, -ntis, excellent. pressio, -ouis, f., pressure. primus, - a, - ura, first. princeps, -ipis, the first; chief, principal. privS, -are, -avl, -atus, de¬ prive. pro, prep, with abl., for, in behalf of. processus, -us, m., a promi¬ nence; process. profundus, - a, -urn, deep. pronator, -oris, m., a muscle which turns the palm of the hand downward; pronator. propero, -are, -avi, -atus, hasten. proprius, - a, -um, one's own; special, proper. prudens, -ntis, prudent. pterygium, -I, n., an eye dis¬ ease; pterygium. publicus, - a, -um, public. puella, - ae, f., girl. pugno, - lire, - avi, - atus, fight. pulcher, -chra, - chrum, beau¬ tiful. pulmo, - onis, in., lung. pulmonalis, -e, of the lungs; pulmonary. pulvero, -are, -avl, -atus, powder; pulverize. 222 GENERAL VOCABULARY. pulvis, pulveris, m., powder. punctum, -I, n., point. punio, -Ire, -Ivi, -Itus, punish. pupilla, -ae, f., pupil (of eye). pupillaris, -e, pupillary; ap¬ plied to a delicate membrane which covers the pupil of the eye in the foetus. purgativus, -a, -um, purga¬ tive. purificatus, -a, -um, purified. purus, -a, -um, pure. pyramidalis, -e, pyramidal. pyramis, -idis, f., pyramid. pyriformis, -e, pear-shaped ; pyriform. quadratus, -a, -um, four- sided, square. quadriceps, -cipitis, four¬ headed. quadrigeminus, -a, -um, fourfold, four. quaestio, -onis, f., question. quam, adv., than. quartus, -a, -um, fourth. quassia, -ae, f., quassia. quatuor, indecl., four. quatuordecim, indecl., four teen. que, conj., and. quinlna, -ae, f., quinine. quis, quae, quid, who, which , what. quondam, adv., formerly. quoque, conj., also. quot, indecl., how many. rabies, -el, f., madness; rabies. radialis, -e,